Attack On Titan Oh Walls here we go again!

by Jakebob555

Summary:

During the battle of Heaven and Earth against Eren the surviving members of the Alliance die, or so they thought as Armin, Mikasa, Annie, Jean, Connie, and Reiner awake on the night before the disaster in Trost. What soon follows is a series of comical incidents as the Six of them attempt to make sense of things and prevent Eren from divulging into madness, and saving their friends and family, all the while confronting their pasts.

Chapter 1: Synopsis Page.

During the battle of Heaven and Earth against Eren the surviving members of the Alliance die, or so they thought as Armin, Mikasa, Annie, Jean, Connie, and Reiner awake on the night before the disaster in Trost. What soon follows is a series of comical incidents as the Six of them attempt to make sense of things and prevent Eren from divulging into madness, and saving their friends and family, all the while confronting their pasts.

Chapter 2: Prologue: Death and Rebirth.

Summary:

After a botched attempt to stop Eren at the battle of Heaven and Earth, the surviving members of the 104th wake up in their bunk beds in the evening before the Trost Disaster.

Notes:

Been a while, but I had a new idea pop into my head recently for Attack On Titan and wanted to go through with it, though as usual we shall see how this one goes and if I make it full completion.

Year 854.
The Rumbling.
Battle of Heaven and Earth.

 

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Things were not looking good thought Armin as steam evaporated from the body of the Colossal Titan, they gave it a good fight and he gave it a good tactical look but it seemed Eren was ahead of them every step of the way of it, first to go were Jean, Connie, and Gabi having been transformed into mindless Titans by some kind of distilled serum of sorts in the steam that Eren’s Founding Titan gave off, following that Falco hastily sacrificed himself dive bombing towards the three much to the cries of Pieck and the others.

The boy it seemed just could not take the loss of his only Childhood friend left, Armin could not blame him as he had once been in a position similar to that when he thought Eren was killed in front of him during Trost. Frowning Armin looked over to the distance in front of him scanning for any sign of the Founding Titan.

The second group to die on them was Reiner and Pieck, both put up a good fight but the combined force of Ymir’s Jawed Titan, and Porco’s did the two of them in. Disturbingly ironic considering how Porco was close in life with Pieck while Ymir and Reiner never really saw eye to eye not to mention how Marcel was eaten by Ymir’s Mindless Titan.

Armin’s eyes sight and hearing caught the approuch of the of the Founding Titan, turning to the side he could see from the smoke and bodies of several Titans dispersing out of the way it’s hulking form.

This was it Armin thought one last fight with the fate of humanity hanging on his shoulders. Taking a step forward followed by another Colossal and Founder finally stood inches apart from one another.

The last group that went out against the death and destruction around them was of course Levi, Mikasa, and Annie who were originally going to link up with him to fight Eren off here. At least that was the hope as the Female Titan would have been great help. Sadly that did not happen as Annie died after taking a hit to the head with a Crystallized War Hammer to the face of the Female Titan forcing Armin to jump off her shoulder at the time. Levi and Mikasa soon joined her as Levi’s own Injuries caught up to him causing the older Scout to attempt a slice at the Warhammer Titan’s neck before being caught and slammed into pulp against the ground, and Mikasa was yanked out of the air shortly afterwords when she attempted to divert to save Levi, Armin could not bare to hear the screams from Mikasa as she was crushed, Annie lived just long enough to crawl out from the carcass of her Titan to fall into Armin’s hands.

The Warhammer Titan for it’s part did not seem interested in the two and instead wandered off, giving Armin just a few seconds with the Woman he loved before the life left her.

After that it was a blur of emotions for Armin from sadness as he gave a yell of anger, to grief over the loss of his friend’s and Annie, to once again Anger as he shifted into a Titan.

“Are you just going to stand there Armin looking so sad or are we actually going to fight one another right now?”

Armin glared as as he moved the Colossal Titan to take a swing at the Founding Titan, only for the Founding Titan to catch it in his left hand while a punch with his Right hand slammed into the Face of the Colossal causing Armin to stumble back from the Founding Titan.

“You bastard they were your friends, your Family! Why Eren!”

“Why did you stand there and Kill them Mikasa did not want this!”

The Founding Titan gave a growl of annoyance as it slammed an Uppercut into the Colossal Titan’s Chest.

“You would not understand Armin, believe me I tried alternatives to this but it ended all the same death and destruction every which way I looked at it.”

Armin attempted to pull the Founding Titan to the side but it would not have any of that as Hardened Titan Crystal hardened around the Founding Titan’s fingers on it’s right hand, quickly slamming said hardened fingers through the side of the Colossal Titan’s skin.

Armin yelled out as pain entered his senses, he needed to get out of here, off this battlefield or pull back to attempt another hit, but as he soon realized as steam and blood started pouring from the rib cage of the Colossal Titan, wait no that was his own blood?

Armin looked down noticing as a chunk of Hardened Crystal had lodged itself into his own side.

He coughed and shortly laughed after that, so this was how he was going out dying at the hand of his former best friend while the rest of Humanity would be stuffed out by said former friend.

Suddenly though the Founding Titan looked up and away from Armin to look off into the distance, Armin tried to do so as well before the Founding Titan returned to look at Armin.

“No I don’t think that’s a good idea.”

Armin looked confused as he looked at Eren who looked to be in a deep conversation with someone or something yet nothing was in front of them but the carnage of battle around them and themselves.

“That has the potential to cause even more deaths, do you think I want that? We discussed this Ymir!”

Ymir? Ymir Fritz was here wasn’t she he just could not see her or hear her for that matter, she must have been talking with Eren through some otherwordly means.

About what though was the question? And one sadly that Armin would not be able to ask as his vision suddenly became blurry followed by the right hand of the Founding Titan ripping him out of the control nape of the Colossal.

“Alright Armin it looks like you and the other’s are getting a second shot at life by the looks of things.”

What, what was he on about? Armin tried glancing around as specs of some kind of glowing aura or light were seen in the distance, several to be precise and although Armin’s life was on the verge of slipping out from him he could just about make out nine of said glowing aura’s as well as his own making that ten in total.

“Good luck old friend.”

As if being yanked out from his own body and soul Armin felt like he was being pulled through some vortex that was spiraling more and more out of control by the minute, finally though after a good few minutes it stopped.

Groaning Armin opened his eyes blinking a few times to take in his surroundings, to his shock though he was staring directly up at a bunk bed, while whoever was in it stirred awake and moved to the side, off to the side he could barely making out Connie, Jean, and Reiner coming to and jolting upright as well.

“Armin tell Reiner and Connie to reign in themselves and Horse Face, were all trying to get some sleep tonight.”

Armin’s attention was brought back to the bunk bed ontop of his.

That was Eren’s voice! Not as he was a moment ago during the battle but from what Armin’s memory could remember of what he sounded like as a Teen.

Which meant he was sitting in his old bunk bed at the Male Barracks of the Paradis Training Corps Military Academy Camp.

What the hell was going on?

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Paradis.
Year 850.
Southern Wall Rose.
Military Academy Training Camp.

 

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

In the girls dorm a similar scene was playing out as Annie Leonhardt and Mikasa Ackerman both awoke with a start rising form their own bunk beds Annie below Mikasa and Mikasa above her, Annie sadly though forgetting how low hers was she immediately smacked her forehead directly into the bunk.

“Ah fuck!”

This did the job of waking several of the other Females in the dorm up with Sasha, Historia, Ymir, and Mina immediately rising upon hearing the sailors tongue from Annie.

“Whoa Annie since when did you curse like a Trost Working Girl!?”

Came Ymir’s words right before being yanked down by a hand on her side and her name being uttered by Historia.

Annie and Mikasa immediately glanced up at each other, the black haired woman was not much of a woman but a teen now come to think of it or at least what Annie remembered of her before going into the Crystal and waking up years later when Mikasa had bulked up a bit and cut her hair shorter.

Now her hair was longer not as long as when she first enlisted but back to the haircut she remembered of a person she once feared.

Quickly glancing over at a small table mirror on the side of her bunk Annie gasped when she took in her own looks.

The bruises and cuts she had occurred over the battle that did not heal were gone and what’s more she did not have bags under her eyes from the lack of sleep, and her skin was an excellent coloration instead of the more pale look she had been sporting since the start of the rumbling when she escapes from her holding cell in Mitras due to the lack of proper eating.

In conclusion this was her teenage body and she and Mikasa were sent back to the Girls dorm of the Military Training Camp.

Just like Armin she had one thought in her head.

What the hell was going on?

 

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Omake 1.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Levi bolted upright as his eyes popped open, was this hell? Did he finally kick the bucket after all the years of being on this miserable stain of existence?

The sound of a pen on paper was Levi’s only reply back as Erwin Smith looked up with amusement on his face.

“Levi you know I discussed the plans for the Expedition with you a few minutes ago, well anyways before you dosed off into sleep it was quite amusing to see that for once.”

Erwin was alive, and this was his Office!?, before Levi could open his mouth to reply with a witty comeback or a “What the hell is going on here!?” The door to the office popped open as the sound of foot steps were heard.

Both men turned their attention to the doorway and Levi was even more shocked to find Hange standing there with both of her eyes in relatively good shape.

“I hope I am not interrupting anything gentlemen! Just wanted to drop in to tell you everything is good in my department for tomorrow.”

Levi stood and quickly walked over enveloping Hange into a big hug as both Hange and Erwin looked over at each other in confusion followed by Hange back at Levi.

“Er Levi is everything alright? You normally don’t hug me?”

Levi pulled back.

“Nothing four eyes it’s just, it’s good to see you again.”

He had a rare smile on his face something he had none done in the last several months of hardship he had been experiencing.

But seeing both Erwin and Hange alive and well again was worthy of a smile.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Omake 2.

 

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

The sounds of gunfire, screaming, and explosions woke Pieck up from whatever slumber she was in, which was odd she thought as she looked around what appeared to be a medical tent of some kind.

Did she not just recently die, was she in some buffer zone between Earth and whatever afterlife she was being sent to?

Shaking her head at the silly thought she stood up just as the entrance to the tent came open.

Her eyes nearly bulged out of their socket as Zeke and Porco came in.

“Ah as Expieckted Pieck my dear you have recovered nicely from that stab wound earlier, missed out on the fun though we were able to establish a foot hold on Naranema!”

“Anyways I have come to inform you that you should get your bags packed the three of us both got the go ahead it seems to join up with Reiner, Bertholt, Annie, and Marcel on Paradis in the hunt for the Coordinate.”

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Notes:

And so the insanity begins.

Chapter 3: Chapter 1: Return to Trost Part 1 Welcome back to the past.

Summary:

Armin, Mikasa, Annie, Jean, Connie, and Reiner convene in a side Alley off to the side of Trost to discuss plans for the future while a certain Colossal Titan makes a sudden appearance.

Notes:

The first part of the Trost Arc for this story with of course the major change being Armin, Mikasa, Annie, Jean, Connie, and Reiner are actively trying to prevent major damages this time.

Armin peered out past the Alleyway he and Annie were standing in, with Armin serving as lookout for the others or in case any unwanted visitors popped in.

Earlier the group having met up after the sudden jolt of being back in the past wore off had agreed to meet somewhere in Trost, just so happened that place had to be a Alleyway here.

"You know, tensing up like that is not going to have them appear any sooner."

Came Annies voice as she looked over from her spot she reserved leaning up against the wall of a local Tavern in the City.

Armin looked about ready to reply but stopped as he moved his hand up to wave over Mikasa, Jean, Connie, and Reiner who made their way over to the area.

"Damn Armin, could you have picked a better spot? It took us forever just to find you two here."

Armin gave an apologetic look to Connie.

"Sorry this was the only one we could find, Annie suggested the Tavern, but well we decided on this considering a bunch of Off Duty Garrison Soldiers look to be there."

Mikasa readjusted her sweater and gave him a small smile.

"It's fine Armin were here now, that's what matters."

Reiner snorted, getting the others in the group to look over.

"Speaking of here, how the hell did we time travel back in time hell!? How is Time travel even possible, is that something the Founding Titan can do!?"

Armin frowned as he shook his head.

"Sorry Reiner that I don't know I well."

He looked down before looking back up.

"Just a day ago I assumed you were all murdered anyway and that I would be joining you, but well it seems that changed."

Annie snorted as she unfurled her crossed arms, pulling herself up from the side of the building.

"But why are we here is a more important question? Eren was hell-bent on his little genocide plan and did not seem all that concerned with killing us to achieve it."

At the mention of this the group closed their eyes, sighing.

"I don't know that either Annie but well Eren was acting odd before I ended up back in my bunk under him and here."

The group turned back over to him as Jean raised his eyebrow at the blonde.

"What do you mean, he was acting odd? Well, odder than usual anyway?"

Armin looked over.

"He was talking with someone, someone I couldn't see, and mentioned Ymir I believe."

Connie burst into laughter for a couple seconds before Reiner bopped him on the head.

"Sorry, just well is dead or was dead before we came here."

Annie glared over to her bald teammate.

"No you idiot, there's two of them."

"Huh what!?"

Connie looked confused for a second before Mikasa sighed.

"There was our Ymir and then there was the Founding Titan Ymir, at least that's what I've been told or read up on, the Government tended to keep that from people."

Silence enveloped the group for a few minutes before Jean spoke up again.

"So what are we doing anyway? Just enjoying a second chance at life? Reliving old memories, or?"

Armin sighed.

 

"Annie and I discussed plans before you guys made it over here."

"No you decided to come up with a crazy plan, not me."

Armin looked over as Annie had a smirk on her face, a rare occurrence, but then again she and Armin did seem to be connecting closer with one another lately.

"My crazy plans tend to work, well most of the time anyway."

Mikasa cleared her throat.

"Well Armin, what is this plan of yours?"

Armin looked back over as he waited for the others to give him attention.

"We try to prevent as much death, destruction, and horror of the Titans as possible, alongside preventing Eren from going insane and putting Historia on the Throne as soon as possible."

Connie opened his mouth, closing it shortly later before opening it again.

"You're right, that is a crazy ass plan but if it prevents Sasha from dying and my family and home village from being turned into Zekes little test subjects then sure count me in."

Reiner nodded.

"I've often wanted a chance to see Bertholt again after so long I'm in, as well, besides what I did last time it just can't happen again."

He looked down at this before Annie moved over towards him, placing a hand on his shoulder.

"I just want to go home but well I don't want to return to a home that treats me and my Father like second hand Citizens, nor do I fancy getting stuck in a Crystal because of things, so count me in as well."

That just left Mikasa and Jean, who looked to be in thought about all this before looking back over to Armin a few minutes later.

"I know I should not ask this of you two considering how much you and Eren do not get along or see eye to eye Jean, and how much he hurt you Mikasa, but I just can't bare to watch this world fall apart again on it self."

Jean put a smirk on his face.

"Are you kidding Armin, what else am I to do sit around and do nothing? Besides, I have a best friend in Marco to save and a girlfriend to get back to."

Annie bopped Jean over the head, who gave a quick "Hey!"

"Pieck is not your dam girlfriend, just because you two fucked once on that boat."

Jean rolled his eyes but had another devilish grin on his face.

"Oh and yet you and Armin seem to be very buddy with one another, what's up with that Armin."

Annie grabbed Jean in a headlock as Jean quickly began yelling, "I'm sorry!"

Mikasa smiled wearily.

"Armin, if this means I can save Eren from himself then I'm all in."

Armin breathed a sigh of relief before he walked forward and pulled his five friends into a hug and began sniffling.

"Thanks you guys."

Annie awkwardly placed her hand on his back rubbing it as the six of them just took in the peace of the moment, that was until a loud explosion and the crackling of lightning overhead pulled them back to reality.

"Uhh about Bertholt what did you do with him anyway Reiner?"

Reiners eyes bulged out briefly as he turned to Connie.

"I uhh well you know, kinda forgot about this."

The group groaned for not the first time that morning, Annie muttered a soft "You idiot."

 

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Levi eased back into his old role as Captain of the Special Operations Squad easily enough it seemed with the only weird part of it being that he was riding alongside Petra, Oruo, Eld, and Jin again but then again it was also weird that Erwin and Hange were alive again as well as himself, so he did not have much to complain about.

That is until he remembered that last time shortly after the Scouts had left for whatever expedition they were on, Trost had been kicked in by that tall brat Bertholt Hoover and a bunch of Titans swarmed the district, that all in all was bad and he needed to do something about that.

"Eld, Jin, Petra, Oruo were diverting back to Erwins Squad!"

He yelled over to his four former soldiers under his command as they all looked confused with one another.

"Uh, Captain were we not ordered to scout along the river? We barely even reached the river?"

Levi ignored Petras question as he diverted back around on the road in the direction to where Erwin and several of the other Scouts were currently at presently, dealing with Titans and all that nonsense, finally though after a few seconds he looked back towards her.

"Change of Plans, Petra, something's come up."

Chapter 4: Chapter 2 The Battle of Trost Part 2: Back into the fray.

Summary:

With Titans pouring into the city of Trost Eren wonders where his friends and sister have run off to during all the chaos.

Notes:

Welp Armin time to get to work then.

Also fair warning, people going to die in this chapter along with Eren's arm being broken, so if you get squeamish about that I;m warning you ahead of time.

"Alright, we don't have enough time for this, so when I call off your name for your Squad, reply with Present!" Captain Kitz Woermann cleared his throat as he began shuffling though the roster paperwork of all the present 104th Southern Cadets present in the area.

"Cadet Thomas Wagner!"

"Present sir!"

"Good, you are part of the Middle guard Defense Team."

"Cadet Nick Tierce!"

"Present sir!"

"Report to the same Squad."

"Cadet Millieus Zeremski!"

"Here!"

"Middle guard as well!"

This continued to go on for a few more minutes as Eren glanced around the Garrison Headquarters Central Yard as Garrison Soldiers and Southern Cadets all rushed in and around the area.

And yet there was still no sign of Armin, Mikasa, Annie, Reiner, Jean, and Connie. The sudden tardiness of which caused both Eren here and Bertholt who had come over in a sweat not too long ago to ask where Annie and Reiner were.

At first confused at the sudden sweating that Bertholt had been experiencing, he chalked it up to paranoia going up against Titans, which deep down inside himself Eren also had a slight worry.

Shaking his head though at the time Eren replied that he did not see them as well as Armin, Mikasa, Jean, and Connie, indeed most puzzling was the fact that Connie was assigned with him, Sasha, and Mina up on the front wall cleaning the Artillery and yet he did not show up for duty at all?

"Cadet Eren Jaeger!"

Eren immediately turned towards the Captain, dropping into the standard military salute.

"Present sir!"

"Good, your in the Middle Guard."

The Captain looked up though in confusion as he looked around before turning back to Eren.

"Cadet, where is Cadet Arlet?"

Well this was awkward, Eren thought as he opened his mouth to speak just as Armin, Mikasa, Annie, Reiner, Jean, and Connie came rushing into the courtyard dressed and geared up already.

"Right here sir, sorry were late, we were out on our assigned training duty and could not make it here quick in time sir!"

Armin replied just as Woermann shook his head at Armins sudden appearance and excuse.

"Don't let it be a thing again next time Cadet, that is if we survive this mess we are in, you are assigned to the Middle guard with Jaeger, Carolina, Wagner, and Tierce!"

He yelled over as Armin nodded, saying a quick by to the others before he and Mikasa ran over to Eren, Odd? Eren thought as he watched Armin depart from Annie, it looked like the two were chatting more than usual. Come to think of it, Eren thought? Armin and Annie did sit together with one another off to the side of the mess hall this morning back in Camp?

"Took you long enough, you two? Almost thought one of the Titan's got you, but thankfully you are still in one piece, well anyway are you ready for some action."

Eren plastered a grin or attempted to onto his face, remembering years ago something Hannes had told him that the best soldiers usually while fearful of the situation they are in always try not to show it.

"Eren while normally I do not approve of you getting yourself into too much trouble I’ll let it happen this time."

What in the name of the walls did that mean? What was Mikasa on about?

"Mikasa you are not my Mother, and besides I’ll be fine I'm more worried about you and Armin anyway, you do not even know what squad your going to be on!"

Mikasa began walking away before Eren could reply again, tilting her head off to the side towards him and replied to him quickly.

"The Evacuation team."

Eren gave Mikasa a funny look before turning back to Armin, who only shrugged before heading off towards the Middle guard Squad.

"Come on, Mr. Bad ass, let's get this over with."

Eren's eyes went wide as he walked alongside Armin.

"Did you just curse!?"

Armin rolled his eyes.

"Bad Ass is not a curse or well, anything bad."

He groaned before waving Eren off.

"It's fine, just an expression, alright?"

Eren blinked as they finally approached the others.

"Where did you even learn to say that at all?"

Armin smirked, turning again towards him.

"Something I picked up from Annie."

 

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

The sound of 3DMG gears working overtook their ears as Eren, Armin, Mina, Thomas, Nick zipped through the upper rooftops of Trost, Armin's eyes darting everywhere that he could see anyway.

Various objectives going through his head as he tried to multitask through 1... scouting for Titans and then 2... thinking about getting Eren to transform followed up by 3… getting Thomas, Mina, and Nick out there alive.

His eyes suddenly darted ahead of him as he spotted Thomas perching himself on the side of the Central Trost Square Clock tower, his memories of what happened last time suddenly clicking into overdrive.

"Thomas, get the hell away from there!"

HE pressed down on his 3DMG Gear buttons attempting to burst over to his former fellow Cadet, but it was to no avail as the sudden leaping of a Mindless Titan towards the Clock Tower and Minas screams brought him back to reality.

"Shit Armin look out!"

Came Eren's voice, as Armin dropped out of the air just narrowly missing a Titan hand sweeping out to him, unfortunately though for Armin was the fact that below him was a long drop to his death and the blonde haired teen as he was a teen again, had no get out of death free card known as Titan Shifter healing to save him.

This forced Armin to shoot a line out into a nearby building to allow him to crash inside of it, and crash he did as Armin came fumbling in and hitting himself over a desk and flopping down to the floor just as pain went through him.

"So that’s what that feels like again."

He said sarcastically as he quickly began attempting to stand up and with the help of one of the desks not broken by his sudden fall he was able to do it.

Eren landed down on his feet as he slid to a stop in front of Armin, the shouts of Mina and Nick being heard outside.

"Can you move!?, Are you alright?, Almost thought you died there for a second, Armin!"

Armin waved his best friend off as he took a shaky stand and got his bearings.

"I'm fine, but we need to get Mina and Nick out of."

A Titan hand shot through the wall on the side of the room they were standing in as it reached forward to grab Armin, with quick movement that would make Levi impressed Eren moved forward pushing Armin to the side just as the Titan hand closed in around him.

"Armin, get out of here!"

Armin opened his mouth to respond, but quickly shut it as various scenarios went through his head of attempting to rewrite history here by saving Eren instead of letting him get gobbled up for a few minutes by the bearded Titan or whoever was out here.

With a solemn nod, Armin ran for the other side of the building, flying out into the afternoon sunlight and slicing through a Titan that had just decided Mina and Nick were a good choice for an afternoon lunch.

Coming to a stop and rolling onto the house roof in front of him he quickly turned around to take in the image of Eren attempting to fight off the Titan pulling him into it's mouth just before his 3DMG blade ended up stuck in said Titan's tooth and the force of which dislodging Eren's Arm causing the black haired teen to roar out in pain before being tossed in.

Cringing at the display, Armin nonetheless readied himself into a fighting stance again just as the Titan that swollen Eren turned to notice him and began moving towards the roof Armin was on, followed by the Titan that Armin assumed was chowing down on Thomas turned towards him as well.

"Ok, looks like I won't be pulling back towards the falling back point this time around then."

His eyes darted between the two as they began moving towards him before he eventually settled on the first Titan as it stopped in it’s tracks and began convulsing and sparks of lighting begin to appear.

"On second thought, I don't want to explode today!"

Armin quickly turned around bolting down the roof to the opposite end as he heard the secondary Titan roar and give chase after, Armin shot out a line from his 3DMG shooting up into the air just as the section of Trost behind him went up in an electrical explosion.

Armin thankfully with the foresight to pull back had made it just out of the blast range and was laying back on a nearby roof to catch his breath before pulling himself up to look at the very pissed off form of the Attack Titan, and it's fist going directly into the other Titan's face.

While he failed to save Thomas, Mina, Nick, and likely Hannah who was likely dead as well.

He was able to witness Eren shift into the Attack Titan again, meaning they could at least plug the hole up later on.

"One victory at a time."

Armin pulled himself up and with one last glance back to the retreating form of the Attack Titan, Armin left in search of Annie, Reiner, Bertholt, Jean, Mikasa, Marco, Sash, and Connie.

Phase 1 of Armin's brilliant plan to save Trost a second time around having been complete with regretfully only a handful of his team's casualties.

Chapter 5: Chapter 3 The Battle Of Trost Part 2: Regroup.

Summary:

Annie and Reiner give a stern talking to Bertholt hoping to change his mind off the mission to grab the Coordinate on their way back to regrouping up with the others on a rooftop.

Bertholt stood perched above the roof of the local Reeves company Trost Warehouse building, watching as Titan's were doing a number on several of the poor unfortunate Cadets assigned to his Squad that were not Annie or Reiner.

He felt sick to his stomach watching this, all this death and carnage was his fault just like what happened those years back in Shiganshina all because of their mission to find the Coordinate and become Honorable Marlyans, but these people were not devils they were innocent.

Images of Eren, Armin, Mikasa, Connie, Sasha, Jean, Mina, Thomas, Hannah, Marco, flashed through Bertholts mind as he closed his eyes trying to break free from this.

Thankfully a firm hand came down on his shoulder, breaking him out of this.

Bertholt looked up to see a concerned looking Reiner look over at him while Annie was making her way over to them taking care of Titans along the way with her 3DMG.

“Hey! Don’t go falling asleep on me not Bert, the battlefield is no place for that.”

Reiner smiled at him though and Bertholt nodded as the two pulled back from each other walking over to help Annie up onto the roof who gave them a curt nod before sliding her blades back into her 3DMG holsters, Reiner turned back shortly to look at Bertholt again.

“Hey, so there is something Annie and I need to discuss with you.”

Bertholt raised his brow upon hearing this, something the two of them needed to talk to him about?

“About what?”

He turned upon hearing Annie clear her throat.

“We are dropping the mission.”

Bertholts eyes went wide upon hearing this.

“We can’t go home!? What are you nuts we have to stick this out and find the Coordinate there has to be someone or something that knows here on the Island hell they are possibly hiding deeper inland!”

Annie glared as she turned fully to him.

“Keep your voice down, we don’t want the Titans coming after us, and we don’t want any of the other members of the 104th hearing.”

Reiner placed his hand back on Bertholts shoulder.

“Listen things have changed and well looking back on it now this is a good island to retire to.”

Annie turned to give an unimpressed look at Reiner before shaking her head and sighing.

“Listen, just please let's keep the whole hunt on the side for now and focus on getting through this hell of a day.”

She began walking towards the other side of the rooftop, seeing a flare shot down the City a way, the meet up point most likely where all the surviving Cadets were going to meet up again.

“Why don’t you take the lead of us Bertholt there's something Reiner and I need to speak about.”

Bertholt looked confused for a second before taking off across the rooftops towards the source of the shot flare, Annie and Reiner heading behind shortly afterword.

“Retire here on this island? Really?”

Reiner looked startled for a sec before shrugging at Annie.

“Was the only thing that came to mind, besides it is a beautiful Island.”

Annie frowned as images of her and Armin relaxing together on the front porch of a cabin looking out to the Sea entered her mind, but she shook them off.

“Not now, not like it is and well, I don’t know I can’t just leave my Father adrift like that back home.”

She frowned before shaking her head.

“Let's just focus on getting the hell out of Trost Armin should be hopefully on his way back.”

They zipped through the sky in silence after that.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

“Alright this looks bad everyone, but we need to stick together running around like a Titan with our heads cut off is only going to get us eaten by one, we need to stick together!”

Jean tried to keep the peace, he really did but well curse his former reputation of being a jerk and a bit of an idiot.

“Who died and made you king, Kirstein!”

“Nah screw you I’m making for the wall and getting out of here!”:

Jean's expression turned from confidant to slowly becoming annoyed and finally to the thought of “Well shit I tried.”

Marco at least gave him a sympathetic look, patting him on the shoulder, Jean smiled at him.

I missed you buddy I really did, also thankfully Connie had managed to convince Sasha that sticking together and listening to Jean right now was the right call and by the looks of it even though Historia herself also was able to get a eye rolling Ymir on board even if Historia looked conflicted herself.

Sashas eyes light up immediately upon seeing Armin fly in and land down on the rooftop, but then immediately looked uneasy when Eren, Mina, Thomas, and Nick were not standing with him.

“Armins back, but what happened to the others?”

Armin looked tired but gave a weak smile when several others came over to see how he was doing.

“I- It was a mess, they grabbed Thomas, Mina, Nick, and.”

He stopped for a few seconds before closing his eyes and looking back up.

“They got Eren too.”

Silence befell the Rooftops outside of Annie, Reiner, and Bertholt arriving, eventually one of the other Cadets one Armin did not recognize cursed out an “Ah dam not Jaeger to!.”

Annie began quickly making her way over, pushing herself through the crowd, eventually standing near Armin.

Armin turned from his conversation with the other Cadets to look at her, before the two of them launched themselves at each other into a hug and Annie pulled Armin off to the side.

The two did not seem to care or notice about the confused glanced at them or the hurt look Bertholt had on his face, nonetheless they made it over to a section of the rooftop away from the others before Armin sighed and they pulled apart.

“Watching Eren get eaten like that a second time is not something I want to experience again let alone did I want to see a second time to begin with, nevertheless I made it out of there when he shifted into the Attack Titan, how were things on your end with Bertholt?”

He looked over to the side for a sec towards where Reiner and Bertholt were talking with Connie and Sasha.

Annie gave him a small but tired looking smile.

“We told him to hold off on the mission if and when he finds out Eren’s you know who.”

Armin nodded at this before noticing Annie had a distant look on her face.

“Annie, is something wrong?”

The two quickly locked eyes before Annie smiled again and shook her head.

“Nothing.”

That was a lie Armin could figure that out, but he was not going to jeopardize what friendship/relationship they had been working on for now at the moment, ever since the time on the boat he knew they were growing closer, if Annie had concerns he would let her come to him.

“Armin!”

Came the voice of Mikasa as Armin and Annie both looked over, seeing the black haired girl landing down near the two of them.

“Is he?”

She looked concerned before Armin nodded.

“He’s a Titan currently.”

Mikasa nodded.

Phase two was complete for the most part now for the most important part, making sure everyone got to the Garrison Compound alive and resupplied and over the wall while he, Mikasa, Annie, Jean, Reiner, and Connie get Eren out of his Titan alive.

Armin cleared his throat, turning to the various other Cadets.

“Alright, everyone, listen up!”

They immediately turned towards his direction, wondering what Armin was going to say next.

“I have a plan to get us out of Trost and up over the wall.”
________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

“Let me get this straight, you believe Titans are swarming inside Trost District now at this very moment that we are speaking?”

Erwin’s eyebrows scrunched together as he looked over from his makeshift tent desk to look at Levi, who had an annoyed look on his face but nodded at him.

“That; s exactly what I said, eyebrows!”

Mike pulled himself up from the side of the Tent where he was standing and where currently Erwin, Levi, Hange, and himself were currently in.

“I did notice something odd in the air toward’s the direction of Trost, but even then the gate should be still there preventing incursion into the district."

Erwin did not speak for a few moments as he looked down at the map of the area they are in.

“It’s possible, something similar happened with Trost and the Colossal Titan.”

Levi unfurled his arms, looking agitated.

“Exactly, let me take my Squad with me and I can double back towards that way.”

Erwin held his hand up.

“Alright Levi, you made your point, but I’m not sending you there alone.”

He turned to Hange.

“Hange prep your own Squad you and Levi are to report to Trost to check in on it, if nothing is out of the ordinary then return here but if it is well do what you can to help, I’ll have the rest of us pull back shortly as well to provide support.”

Hange nodded as she and Levi both left the tent, making their way towards the center of the camp.

“So, do you really think Trost is breached?”

Hange said, looking over towards Levi.

“Yes.”

Hange gave a solemn nod.

“Right then, well, it’s a good thing we are heading back there.”

They stopped in front of the center of the camp, where Squad Levi and Zoe were chatting it up with each other over a cup of Tea.

“Yeah, just do me a favor though, four eyes.”

Hange looked over to him, raising an eyebrow.

“Don’t die on me.”

Hange had a grin now on her face.

“No promises Levi.”

She left him standing there as she walked over to Moblit and Nifa explaining the situation to them, Levi looked on as he put a smile on his face.

“Did not expect anything else from you Four Eyes.”

Chapter 6: Chapter 4 The Battle of Trost Part 3: The Mad Dash to freedom.

Summary:

Armin attempts to lead the Cadets back to the Garrison Headquarters for a mad dash to safety up the wall and out of Trost, things get complicated though when the Attack Titan finally rears its head for the other Cadets to see.

Notes:

The Attack Titan officially makes its full appearance in this fic at last, in this chapter.

"Alright listen up here is the plan!"

Armin cleared his throat as he took in the assembled group of Cadets around him on the rooftop.

"We need to get out of Trost and quick as possible but here in lies a problem were low on Supplies, Blades, and Gas thankfully were near Garrison Headquarters if we conserve our equipment just a bit more we can make it to HQ and raid the Supply Warehouse and then make for the wall above us."

He paused to let the crowd take in his words and mull over what he had said, and well judging by the looks of confusion and fear it went about as well as a Cadet fighting off a Titan for the firs time.

"This is suicide!"

"Were all fucking dead!"

"To think I hoped today would have been a good day."

He needed to do something and fast if he hoped to get them on his side for this thankfully though Mikasa also had the same idea as she cleared her throat.

"Eveyrone shut up!"

This got their attention as the sea of Cadets, Annie, Jean, Sasha, Connie, Reiner, Bertholt, Ymir, Historia, and Marco all turned towards her.

"I'm strong, real strong do you hear me!"

She glared down at them as she walked over towards the edge of the rooftop raising her blade.

"A Warrior!, and know this I have the power to slay the Titans that lay alongside our path so why not instead of quaking and quivering in your boots like school yard children you actually listen in to Armins plan!"

"Yeah we may day but what other choice do we have? Staying here we will be discovered eventually but if we work together and make it to the Garrison compound we have a chance to survive and live to fight another day!"

She raised her blade higher as she turned towards Garrison Headquarters.

"So then who is with me!"

This fired up the crowd as they yelled cheers as well as Mikasas name gathering up their gear and taking off with her towards HQ, Mikasa turned back to give a quick nod to Armin who nodded back.

"Well that's that then, Marco your with me and Mikasa when we link back up with her again, Annie, Reiner, Bertholt your together as well and in the back row, Ymir, Krista, Daz, work together in the middle, and finally Jean, Sasha, Connie your in the front with me Mikasa, and Marco!"

Everyone quickly gave Armin a quick nod as well as "Good luck." To everyone around them before they starting making their way off the roof top.

This could work.

This will work.

It has to work.

It worked last time.

Came Armin's thoughts as he flew through the air eyes alert for signs of Titans as well as the Attack Titan if he could spot it.

Don't die on me yet Eren.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

The body of a lone Titan dropped to the streets of Trost it's head crushed like a watermelon as evaporating blood dripped from the hands of a larger more ghoulish looking Titan.

"Kill."

"I need to kill."

"All the titans!"

He reared his head back and gave a loud ear splitting screech of a roar.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Armin landed down on a roof top a block or so away from the one that he was formerly standing on, ahead of him just a few more blocks was the Garrison Compound in the heart of the Military District of Trost, just a little further and he would have supplies again.

He whipped his head to the side though when the roar of the Attack Titan was heard overhead, it appeared he to was not the only one who caught wind of this as multiple Titans stopped in their tracks of chasing after the fleeing Cadets as well as several Cadets stopped to wonder just who or what gave that mighty yell.

“Armin don’t stop there we got to keep moving!”

Came Marco’s voice as Armin turned to him, one thing though more important was on his mind at that minute though.

Eren was on his way here as the Attack Titan just like last time, they needed to hurry this up.

“Er right.”

Armin shot off a line from his 3DMG as he and Marco both swung their way from rooftop to rooftop making it into the Military District, a few were holding off the Titans as best as they could and by those few that was Jean, Connie, and Mikasa as Annie, Reiner, and Bertholt were making their way up just behind them.

Thankfully a handful of Cadets had made it into the compound most importantly Ymir, Historia, Daz, and Sasha were here and alive.

“Ok boss man what are we doing next!”

Connie yelled over to him as everyone ducked under the swinging of Titan arms as they rushed into the building.

“We make for the warehouse cargo lift it should be up a floor up above us!”

Mikasa had a distant look to her expression as she stood there in the hall looking out towards past them before shaking her head and nodding at Armin.

“Grab several rifles we need to shoot the Titans in the eyes!”

Armin reached over for a musket ball rifle that hung at the side of the Headquarters building reception desk, using the butt of it to smash in the emergency ammo case near it to start loading up Ammo.

A random Cadet looked over in confusion.

“What do you mean shoot them in the eyes? Bullets do not harm Titans?”

Shit Armin thought as he realized he just slipped up about there being Titan’s ahead of them in the armory.

“Lucky guess, the main door to the armory below us looked to be smashed in, in which case I am assuming Titan’s are already inside meaning Me, Reiner, Marco, and Connie are going to have to shoot them in the eyes as we descend in the elevator giving Mikasa, Annie, Jean, Bertholt, and Sasha enough time to swing down from the rafters!”

This seemed to tide over the Cadet until another thought entered his or her head Armin really couldn’t tell at this moment as Adrenalin kicked through his system.

“What about the rest of us!?”

Armin looked back to take stock of everyone there just as everyone began getting into position, only a handful of Cadet’s who did not make it up over the wall earlier with the evacuation teams remained of that small group standing with them were five he did not recognize one of which was this one along with Ymir, Historia, and Daz.

“The rest of you will stay put keeping a watch on the windows to make fight off any Titan’s that try to grab us from up here, and to help when we start getting the lift up with the supply crates!”

With that Armin stepped onto the Cargo lift motioning for Reiner to send them down.

“Brace yourselves fellas shit is about to get crazy.”

The older blonde stated as they began descending into the Armory below them.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

“Hold it steady we wait for the signal of the bullets hitting the faces of the Titan’s below us before we swoop in.”

Mikasa whispered to her three other companions as they lay prone on the ceiling beams above the armory and the Titans below them, there was just about enough of them to take on and thankfully not a whole swarm as it seemed the other Titan’s in the area were busy with everyone above in the hallway as well as Eren.

Her thoughts quickly turned to Eren due to the roar from earlier, he was alive thankfully of course he was but that did not take the worry from her.

Were they just doomed to repeat the mistakes of the past? Would Eren eventually lose control and decide that a mass Genocidal Extinction like event would be better then to let them suffer in the cruel world they live in.

But then of course Annie and Reiner were here with them this time to and not attempting to kill them, just Bertholt was.

The creaking of the Elevator signaled to her that the other’s were beginning to descend into the armory.

She held her hand up and rose up from her prone position.

Wait for it.

Wait for it.

Any time now.

The sounds of gunfire and the mad yells of Titans told her it was time as she brought her hand down and jumped from the rafters using them to propel herself through the air and slice through the nape of a Titan in front of her, Annie, Bertholt, and Sasha were doing the same as well and thankfully Annie had caught Sasha first before she could make that almost devastating mistake she made last time nearly costing her life.

Well until Liberio that is but now was not the time to think about that, Mikasa dropped to the floor just as as the lift came to a stop and the four on board jumped.

“Come on we don’t have a lot of time start loading the lift up with supplies!”

Armin ran over to check on her and Annie who gave a shrug but was never the less fine.

“What’s the situation up top how many Titans are surrounding the place?”

She stated as she dumped canisters of 3DMG Gas and launchers full of blades on to the lift for Reiner to send up with Connie.

Armin looked over.

“Surrounded on all sides but that’s not the biggest concern we have.”

Bertholt looked over as he raised his eyebrow.

“And what prey tell is that biggest concern Armin?”

Armin opened his mouth to answer him but well, that was answered in a different way.

A Titan was slammed down by the large doors of the Warehouse crashing down in front of the group.

Sasha gave a little yelp and a jump backwards as Armin, Mikasa, Annie, and Bertholt all immediately turned to look at the confusion and immediately stare up as the Attack Titan smashed it;s way through the rest of the warehouse Gate grabbing a hold of the Titan he threw in earlier and dragging it back off into the streets.

“Annie grab Bertholt, and Sasha and get back up top and over the wall with everyone, you and Jean are in Charge!”

He yelled to her as Mikasa and him quickly changed out Equipment running out the now damaged Warehouse entrance and up into the air with their 3DMG Gear.

“Ok I’ll just say it since no one else seems to be mentioning it!”

Sasha took in a big breath of air.

“Why in the unholy name of the walls are there Titans fighting with other Titans and why did Armin and Mikasa just run out to most likely their death!”

Annie scowled as she grabbed Sasha along with pulling Bertholt with her.

“Girl you have no idea.”

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

“Captain, Section Commander! We should be a hour out from arriving at the outskirts of Trost in any case what is our orders of operation!”

Hange looked over to Levi who just kept his view on the road ahead of him.

“Try not to die from Titan’s and make it up on to the wall when we reach it!”

Hange gave Moblit a thumbs up on this who gave the rest of Squad Zoe and even Squad Levi a confused look, Hange herself looked unsure herself.

“You sure this is gonna work?”

Levi took his eyes off the road for a few seconds to look at Hange.

“Absolutely Four Eyes.”

Chapter 7: Chapter 5 The Battle of Trost Part 4: The Attack Titan.

Summary:

While the rest of the Cadets make their way to safety up the back wall of Trost to the Garrison, Armin and Mikasa stay behind to rescue Eren.

Annie's 3DMG Gear hook clicked tightly into the back wall of Trost as she began ascending up the wall, thankfully it seemed the Titans were less interested in her and the others but more concerned with the Attack Titan.

Which overall was bad news to her as that put Armin and Mikasa in danger, turning her head to look behind her Annie caught a small glimpse of Armin and Mikasa flying through the city streets to a cloud of steam likely in the direction of where the Attack Titan and the Mindless Titans were at.

Annie frowned as her mind turned to Eren, he always did have a knack for making some of the worst decisions ever and causing a whole mess of problems from said decisions.

This time being his decision to go AWOL and cause the Rumbling in the process, getting herself killed along with the other members of the Alliance that survived to that point.

Then again, it also apparently gave her a new lease on life? Considering, she was here again now as a Teenager back in Trost.

Her eye jerked to the side just as Marco flailed around in the air having most likely lost his grip from his 3DMG in the attempt to climb up, Annie quickly diverted her attention from the chaos in Trost over to him.

Pressing down on her 3DMG and with the aid of its propulsion system, Annie was able to swing over grabing hold of the teen who looked up startled.

"Thanks!"

He gave her a smile, Images of Marco's mangled and eaten face after she, Reiner, and Bertholt threw him into the Titans hit her mind like a brick.

"Don't mention it."

Never again am I going to become that monster.

The two pulled themselves up onto the top of the wall as Jean, and Connie, helped them stand on it.

Taking in her surroundings there, Annie could see various Garrison Soldiers running around the section they were on along with Captain Rico Brzenska standing near the edge with her binoculars starring out into Trost.

Annie took one last look back at the besieged city.

"Don't do anything stupid down there, Armin."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Armin and Mikasa sliced through the air and several Titan napes as they swung through the streets of Trost, they had a mission and were determined to accomplish it at all costs.

“We need to get them away from Eren he’s starting to slow down!”

Armin yelled over the roars of Titan’s who had begun splitting their attention from the Attack Titan to focus on Armin and Mikasa as well.

Mikasa said nothing, only giving her friend an affirmative nod as her eyes went towards the Attack Titan.

Armin did so as well as he kept his hands on the triggers of the 3DMG.

“Thankfully, it looks like we have enough supplies to last us this battle and hopefully getting Eren out of the nape and over the wall.”

The wall!? That meant the Garrison, who were likely already seeing Eren here in his Titan form and already likely formulating a plan to kill it.

“What are we doing about the Garrison when we get up there? You remember last time they tried to execute us on sight?”

She turned to Armin, who began scratching the back of his head and had a sheepish expression on his face.

“Well, I uh was hoping to hold them off until Pixis likely arrived again.”

Mikasa rolled her eyes, turning back towards Eren and the Titans.

“So nothing, good plan as ever, Armin.”

Armin groaned as he fell into position as well.

“Hey, it worked the last time!”

The two friends launched themselves off from the roof they had found themselves perched on, going at first in a single line towards the Titans but diverting off in two separate directions.

Armin to the right catching the attention of Titans and using himself as a sort of bait to lure them away from Eren and Mikasa, while Mikasa instead jostled to the left then back right again to disorientate the titans around her as she used them to jump from one to another making her way eventually up to the Attack Titan who had a smaller titan clinging to him and attempting to bite his jugular out.

“Stay right there you son of a bitch, I’m coming for you!”

Mikasa narrowed her eyes as she increased her speed slicing through the air, by the time the Titan wrapped around the Attack Titan looked off towards Mikasa it was too late as she sliced through its nape separating from this world.

Mikasa’s boots dug into the Attack Titan’s chest as it looked down confused at what happened, then grunted out in slight pain when 3DMG hooks, hooked their way into him.

“Sorry Eren, but you're going to have to hang on there just for a few more minutes.”

Mikasa began climbing up the Attack Titan, only stopping to readjust the climb after the Attack Titan tried throwing her off.

“I said hang on!”

Gritting her teeth she swung up to said arm and jammed the hook into it’s Elbow as the Attack Titan roared, fumbling around a bit, Mikasa hung on for dear life as she gripped her other 3DMG, shooting it to attach its own hook into the nape.

“Right a quick cut across the nape, nothing too deep, that should do the job.”

With one last swing Mikasa propelled herself up to the back of the Attack Titan, eventually completing her climb to the nape she unleashed her right holster blade again and began the cut.

One.

Two.

And finally Three.

Adjusting and clenching her fist Mikasa punched her way in releasing the clench to grab ahold of the back of Eren’s shirt, she finally gripped it pulling with all her might until finally Eren was dislodged from his titan.

Its body began to rapidly descend to the ground as Mikasa adjusted her grip and looked around her for a point to fire her 3DMG at, settling on a nearby lamp post she fired at it hoping the line of the 3DMG would be strong enough to pull the both of them out, thankfully it looked to be so as the two were pulled out.

“Coming up on your right!”

Came Armin’s voice as the three of them pulled back from the now decomposing Attack Titan, and Mikasa came to a halt at the lamp post.

It was a rough landing but what landing ever was, Eren fell from her hands dropping to the street which thankfully was not that far from a fall.

Armin landed down grabbing a hold of Eren who was groaning right as steam came from his body and he slowly began opening his eyes.

“Armin, Mikasa? What the hell, I thought I was dead? Or well dreaming I had the weirdest dream that I was a Titan and that you two were flying around me, then Mikasa pulled me out as.”

Eren stopped speaking as his eyes finally saw said titan form destabilizing right in front of him.

“That was no dream, Eren.”

Mikasa came over checking him over, thankfully his healing factor kicked in.

“But, But my arm, it was ripped off me when I was dragged into that Titan’s mouth!”

He looked over at his right hand which had regenerated by this point, already causing Eren to gasp.

“There’s a lot we need to explain to you Eren, but first, we need to get out of here and up the wall, can you stand?”

Armin stood as he got a nod from Eren who helped himself up.

“Good, Mikasa you take point ahead of us, and Eren hang on to me!”

Mikasa nodded as she fired off her 3DMG into the air heading off in the direction of the back wall, Armin following behind with Eren attached to him.

The Three eventually made their way to the wall and began ascending it, pulling themselves up on top of it.

Armin hoped Annie, Jean, Reiner, or Connie were there or hell even one of the other Cadets but instead a whole detachment of several Garrison Squads on both sides of them in unison pointed rifles at them while Captain Rico Brzenska and Captain Woermann stood in front with their hands up signaling the Garrison soldiers to hold position.

Oh, yeah, forgot about this Armin thought as Eren pulled off from his back.

“Cadets Eren Jaeger!, Armin Arlet!, and Mikasa Ackerman! Are you enemies of humanity!”

Notes:

Time for some of that good old fashioned Talk No Jutsu Armin.

Chapter 8: Chapter 6 The Battle Of Trost: Part 5 Enemies of Humanity.

Summary:

Armin stalls the Garrison for time and to prevent them from executing himself, Mikasa, and Eren, at least until Commander Pixis arrives.

Notes:

A Dialogue Heavy Chapter before we get to the final part of the Trost Arc.

"Cadet's Eren Jaeger!, Armin Arlet, and Mikasa Ackerman! Are you enemies of humanity!"

Came the booming voice of Captain Woermann, Armin's eyes darted to both sides of himself and his two friends.

They were pinned in by the garrison here on the wall with guns pointed directly towards them, time to come up with a last ditch effort to save this.

Armin's memory flashed back to this exact scenario last time, of course back then Armin was a fresh Cadet with not much experience under his belt and the idea of going up against a Superior Officer had scared the hell out of him then.

Now though with the horrors he had experienced over the course of his career in the Scouting Regiment ones he caused to, things were different.

“Now I know this looks bad but I can explain sir.”

He turned back to both Brzenska and Woermann, he could salvage this, he just needed to hold off until Pixis arrived just like last time.

“Please do Cadet because from where we were standing here watching everything going down in the City it looked to me like you two helped pull Cadet Jaeger out of that Titan.”

Rico adjusted her glasses as she glared over at Armin.

Mikasa had positioned herself in front of Eren at this point, who just looked confused looking between everyone.

“Sir, and Ma’am please I don’t know how that happened either, but I am not an enemy of Humanity here I hate the Titans as much as you do!”

Armin groaned as he looked back at Eren and gave him a pointed stare.

“Eren please if you just let me handle this we can get through this mess.”

The two locked eyes with each other for a moment.

“Yeah, well I don’t very much like guns pointed at me, my sister, and my best friend! Besides, I think we can make a run for the gate and leave, there’s something in Shiganshina I need to find answers to.”

Damn it, Eren why do you always have to be an idiot.

Armin facepalmed as he turned back to the two superior officers in front of him, thankfully Mikasa seemed to have grabbed Eren in a grip to prevent him from shifting and ruining this whole thing.

“Now as I was saying we mean you no harm Captain Brzenska and Captain Woermann, and to demonstrate good faith in that we are going to drop our 3DMG gear here.”

Mikasa and Eren both eyed Armin with confused and concerned stares who only nodded back to them to follow his lead, sure enough Armin, and Mikasa both dropped their 3DMG Gear to the ground and moved their hands back up.

“That still does not answer our question about why Jaeger is a Titan, thought Arlet?”

“Ah well that’s easy Captain Brezenska you see Eren is actually a part of a top secret military program for the sole purpose of pushing back the Titans.”

Woermann laughed at that as he swung his hand down, signaling to the others to fire.

“Nice try, fire!”

Well shit, Armin thought, so much for that.

He closed his eyes waiting for the bullets to come but thankfully none of that happened as the sounds of footsteps brought everyone’s attention to the side along with them saluting.

“Commander Pixis!”

Ah, thank the walls, Armin silently breathed out as he opened his eyes again to see Pixis place his hand down on Woermann’s shoulder.

“That’s far enough there Captain, still itchy with that trigger finger as usual I see?”

The older man had an amused look on his face as he turned to look at Armin, Eren, and Mikasa.

“I’ll take it from here if you two don’t mind, the rest of you check in on the other Cadet’s down below.”

Rico and Woermann both looked at each before nodding at Pixis and motioning for the Garrison Soldiers to follow them off to the lift heading down behind them into Jinae.

“Now then what’s this about, a top secret Military Program in which we are using Cadet Jaeger here to fight back against the Titans.”

Pixis jovial and amused expression turned serious.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Annie sighed as medics fussed over her and the other Cadets who were able to survive and make it over the wall into Jinae.

“Cadet Leonhardt looks like you are in pretty good condition over all, I would say.”

Annie rolled her eyes.

“No shit, I told you I’m fine and can take a beating more than others, you should be worrying about the others.”

She turned her expression to the wall.

She had been taking a peak at it every minute to see if she could get a glimpse of Eren, Armin, and Mikasa but to no avail, she did notice Commander Pixis head up the lift a few moments earlier though, which likely meant.

Annie turned her view up towards the top of the wall.

Likely meant Armin, Eren, and Mikasa were up there just now.

After all, it seemed several of the Soldiers on the wall had taken the lift down as well, and they would not leave the Commander of the Military Garrison alone without said Commander giving a good reason.

Her eyes grew wide upon seeing her four friends and said Commander Descend the Lift a few minutes later.

Pushing herself up and a startled Medic, she took off in a run towards Armin enveloping him up in a hug before pulling back slightly embarrassed.

“I uh, I’m glad to see you are alive.”

He smiled back at her as he waved Eren, and Mikasa off, the two of them seemed to be walking off in the distance towards the Garrison Officer tent that had been set up.

“I’m fine, tired but fine.”

They walked off in the distance towards the rest of the Cadets, mostly in this case Reiner, Jean, and Connie who waved over to them.

He stopped though before reaching them.

“Can not stay too long, though I have a strategy meeting with the Garrison in regard to ending this nightmare.”

She raised her eyebrow at him upon hearing this.

“Is everything alright?”

Armin smiled.

“Everything is fine, in fact we are on schedule to get Eren to the wall and plug it with the boulder.”

He leaned in pecking her on the cheek before walking off this left Annie flustered and pink in the cheeks for a few moments as she smiled bringing her hand to touch the spot on her cheek where he kissed her, before shaking her head and making her way over to Reiner, Jean, and Connie.

“Armin and Annie sitting in a tree K I S S-”

Connie never finished that sentence before Annie grabbed him in a headlock, if Annie had been paying attention and not flustered by Armin, she would have likely seen a slightly jealous looking Bertholt looking over at the two of them.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

“So let me get this straight, your big plan to stop this mess and prevent any more Titan’s from swarming into Trost is to plug up the hole in the wall that the Colossal Titan kicked in?”

Armin nodded as he pointed the pen he was holding at the map of the City, he was back in his element leading a strategy meeting once again.

“That is correct Commander, the basic exstent is that Eren here will transform into his Titan again which I am dubbing the Attack Titan.”

Eren snorted at that, which got Armin to look over at him with a raised eyebrow.

“That’s a stupid name, I like Rogue Titan better.”

Armin rolled his eyes as Mikasa lightly kicked Eren in the side with her leg, which got the brown haired Teen to yelp and give her a “Hey!”

“Once again Eren will transform into “The Attack Titan.” making his way to the City Park District in which he will grab one of the boulders dislodged from when the Colossal Titan smashed its knee into the gate.”

“To Accomplish this we will need several Squads on alert a few to hold off any Titans heading for Eren, and two to provide support and back up for Eren, it’s my hope that we can lodge this boulder in the dislodged hole preventing any more Titans coming in, afterwords we can start cleaning and corpse disposal until the Scouting Regiment returns, any questions?”

He looked over at the assembled group of Garrison Squad Captains, as well as Commander Pixis and his own personal staff.

 

Ian Dietrich leaned forward looking at the map of Trost before looking up at Armin.

“Are we even sure Cadet Jaeger here knows how to use this “Attack Titan.” Thing, of his safely and without causing harm to any of us in the process?”

Armin stared calmly at the Captain before nodding.

“Yes.”

Dietrich leaned back as he mulled this thought over.

“To that end, I will be leading one of the squads that will be helping with a making sure Eren gets the boulder to the hole safe and securely.

It was Ricos turn now to question Armin’s strategy as she raised her hand.

“And who pray tell are you pulling to this “Squad.” Of yours?”

Armin cleared his throat as he rolled up the parchment.

“Mikasa Ackerman, Jean Kirstein, Annie Leonhardt, Reiner Braun, and Connie Springer.”

He pointed his pen over to her next.

“And Captain, I was hoping you would be leading the other Squad alongside us while Captain Dietrich helps with pulling the Titans from us.”

The rest of the Garrison Officer’s began thinking over all this and the options they were left with.

“I don’t normally like taking orders from a Cadet or a Cadet overseeing a Strategy Meeting like this, but I guess I will let it slide for now.”

Rico took her glasses off, cleaning them before putting it back on, and giving a slight glare to Armin.

“But know this Cadet if this plan of yours fails and or Jaeger goes wild it falls on your head, and thus you will be the one facing the consequences for it, do I make myself clear here?”

Armin nodded.

“Perfectly understood, Captain Brezenska.”

Notes:

Alright just one more Chapter tomorrow before we finish up with Trost.

Chapter 9: Chapter 6 The Battle Of Trost: Part 7 The Final Push.

Summary:

While Armin and friends make their final push to get the breach in the Trost gate sealed Levi and Hange begin fighting their way through the Titans outside the City to make their way up the wall.

Notes:

Here we go the final Arc of Act 1 the Battle of Trost, a combat and Dialogue related Chapter switching back forth from the Cadets to Levi.

"Section Commander Zoe! Captain Levi! Trost dead ahead of us!"

Came the voice of both Moblit and Gunther as both Squad Levi and Zoe came to a direct stop on a hill overlooking the former outskirts town outside of Trost's Gate, and the City Southern Entrance.

"You weren't kidding sir looks the gate got smashed in!"

Levi narrowed his eyes taking in the expanse of ruins before him and the Titans making their way through it, eventually he turned his attention upward toward the wall.

"Were splitting into two groups!"

He maneuvered his horse around to face everyone, Hange at his side having defaulted to letting him take Operational Command on the mission.

"This is how it's going down! Squad Zoe and the rest of my Squad are to take down as many Titans out here in the Ruins and the Field as much as they can to prevent any more from getting into the City, While Hange and I are making for the wall and over!"

Both Squads looked confused at that order for a second looking at each other before turning back to Levi.

"Sir wouldn’t it be smarter for all us including you two from helping down here?"

Levi eyed Petra for a few minutes before shaking her head.

"Today is the Cadet Garrison Training Mission we need to get in there and save as many as we can, I fully expect once you have broken through the charge of the Titans to make your way inside."

He maneuvered his Horse back around again but tilted his head behind him.

"Time is of the essence but I have faith in both of you to complete this, once you breach the line of Titans sent a Green Flare up!"

With that Levi took off followed by Hange alongside him as they made their way down the hill to the right side of the ruins, it seemed most of the Titans had corralled themselves towards the gate and were leaving the right side mostly empty.

"Since when were you good at giving speeches?"

Levi did not take his eyes off the direction ahead of him.

"I'm not but someone had to fill in for Erwin since he's behind us."

Hange gave a cackle of laughter before a sudden thought occured to her.

"Uh Levi what about the Horses?"

Levi sighed as he finally came to a stop down the hill and dropped off them gripping his 3DMG.

"We leave them here for now, in any case it does not look like any more Titans are coming East down this way so they should be fine."

Hange nodded as she dropped off her own horse and gripped her own 3DMG Gear.

"I'm guessing for the rest of the way were jumping from tree to tree till we reach the wall to build up enough momentum?"

Levi nodded.

"You got it Four Eyes, try to keep up."

Hange gave her a grin as they both took off into the air zipping from tree to tree.

While the sounds of fighting off in the town ruins and Titan roars could be heard.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

"Artillery team take positions on the wall and begin loading up the Artillery!"

The Length of the back wall area of Trost that stood above the gate leading into Jinae was awash with busy Garrison Soldiers, and the Southern Front Cadets as they began working on either the Artillery, getting supplies up the lift onto the wall, or getting hooked up into 3DMG Gear.

Three such Cadets were doing that very thing as they stood off to the side checking, and double checking their gear.

"Armin I don't disagree with this plan but how exactly are we going to transform me into well my new Titan thing I can do?"

Armin looked up from fastening his Harness straps to look over to Eren.

"Pain."

Eren's eyes went wide upon hearing this.

"You need to cause a certain amount of pain to yourself and have a clear goal in mind, in this case the goal should be to get to the boulder in the park and lift it with your Titan's strength and take it to the damaged gate to plug it."

Armin fiddled around for something in his pocket finally pulling out a small pocket knife.

"Use this to make a cut in your finger and when you do, make sure it's away from the rest of us."

He looked over the side of the wall before looking up.

"Jump from the wall should do it."

Eren gave him an uneasy thumbs up before turning to Mikasa who placed her hand on his shoulder.

"You got this, were right behind you every step of the way."

She was about to say something else before Captain Brzenzka made her appearance alongside Jean, Annie, Reiner, and Connie.

“Showtime Rookies lets see what your made of, when Captain Woermann gives the signal to commence the Operation with the first shot of one of the Artillery Canons Jaeger your to jump off the wall and do your Titan thing, however you do it, the rest of us will follow in succession, in fact the rest of you take up positions.”

Armin stepped forward and turned as he took up position in between Eren and Mikasa, followed by Annie, then Jean, Reiner, and finally Connie, all the while Captain Brzenzka stood behind the group her expression stoic and looking forward out into the vast ruins of Trost.

This will work Armin thought as he too looked out into Trost, it worked last time we just need to make sure he does not lose total control, thankfully Mikasa and I are here to help with that.

Cannon balls fired out from the Artillery as they flew through the air towards the target of the Titans down in the street.

“Tiem to go Jaeger!”

Brzenzka yelled as Eren took a running start jumping from the wall somersaulting forward.

Wait for it.

Wait for it.

The strike of Lighting Signalled Eren had succesfully Transformed as Brzenzka yelled out the order to engage, and so the Five Cadets and their temporary Garrison Captain did just that, jumping from the wall and firing out 3DMG hooks into it’s side as they began their descent down the wall.

To their side lay Squad Dietrich staffed by Captain Dietrich himself alongside Sasha, Marco, Ymir, Historia, and Bertholt.

Armin had hoped to get Bertholt on one of the other Squads to at least prevent an attempt on Marco’s life but he did have to admit time at the time was not on their side and Captain Dietrich had handled the organization of that Team himself.

Speaking of which the Captain turned from fastening himself to the wall to look over to Rico.

“Ready when you are Rico!”

Captain Brzenzka gave her fellow Officer and friend a thumbs up as she dropped from the wall using the momentum of the air to swing down to roof level as the rest of both Squads did so.

The two teams were following along closely behind the Attack Titan who was cleaving it’s way through Mindless Titans who began making their way over to the assembled group.

“Hey Armin if you get my pretty Krista killed before I even get the chance to marry her your dead you hear me!”

Armin grimaced at that thought as images of Ymirs Angry Jaw Titan entered his mind.

“Ymir that’s not right don’t threaten Armin like that!”

Armin flipped through the air landing down on the next roof top ahead him, thankfully they were not far from Trost Park and the boulder.

“Arlet how are we looking!”

Captain Brzenzka yelled as he cleaved her way through a Titan attempting to grab a hold of her.

“Were close to the Park!”

He turned to the Attack Titan.

“Alright Eren your good to move into position the rest of us should be backing you up!”

The two Squads and the Attack Titan made their way onto the bridge connecting itself from the Eastern Half of Trost into the Western Half and where the Trost Park lay.

Only there was one Problem that seemed to appear to them now.

The Bridge had become the resting grounds of a whole bunch of Mindless Titans.

Armin Groaned as he gripped two of his blades and looked out over to the Bridge.

At least it seemed it was only in front of them and nothing on the backside.

Armin stopped that train of thought though and looked behind him when he saw a bunch more Titans had began making their way across the bridge from behind them.

“Shit were pinned in!”

Came the voice of Ian Dietrich who had ordered his Squad to take up the back rear, Before Rico could bellow out and order the Attack Titan gave a massive roar charging forward into the group ahead of them this caused an idea to form into Armin’s head at that minute.

“Forget about the group behind us and just keep pressing forward we can get better ground in the park to take them out anyway!”

Brzenzka turned back to Armin and nodded at this, she looked satisfied with that change of events and ordered her Squad to follow Suite, Dietrichs own Squad doing so as well.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Levi’s 3DMG hooked it’s way into the wall as he began climbing up it towards the top Hange following alongside him, the sounds of Artillery fire could be heard to their ears even as far back as outside the City.

“Looks like Pixis is really giving the Titans hell hope the Cadets and the rest of the Garrison are alright!”

Hange stopped to re adjust where she was climbing and looked over for a second towards Levi.

Levi gave a Ttch as he continued climbing.

“Means they are at least putting up a fight four eyes, don’t get comfortable yet though we still have the rest of the day to deal with!”

Finally the two finished their climb making it to the top as they rolled over to the section of Artillery Cannons pointing out towards Wall Maria, ammunition was still loaded in likely from earlier in the day from the Garrison using them to hold up a feeble defense against the Titans making their way inside.

Levi grunted as he stood up moving to one of the Cannons and checking it over.

“Help me move this to the other side to fire off a shot at the Titans below in the city!”

Hange gave him a thumbs up as she rushed over to a switch to the side of the Cannons, pulling it seemed to twist the Cannons facing out towards Maria to face inward towards the City and move onto mechanical track way of sorts.

Together Levi and Hange both pushed forward pushing the Cannons up towards the other edge before he walked over to grab a set of matches.

“So where exactly are we firing off at?”

Levi looked over to the side of the wall scanning it before his eyes came upon one of the bridges leading into the Park area of the City and the group of Soldiers plus the Attack Titan fighting their way through the Titans.

“There, that bridge leading into the Park!”

Hange looked over and immediately yelped out as she saw the large form of the Attack Titan.

“That’s no Titan I’ve seen before!? What a strange looking Abnormal.”

Levi groaned as he remembered how much Hange was obsessed with Titans in the past.

“Stop Oggling the Attack Titan and line up your Cannon at the Titans on the back side of the bridge!”

Hange gave him a funny look.

“Attack Titan?”

Levi rolled his eyes.

“Just a random name I came up with who cares line the shot up!”

Hange shrugged as she lined up the Cannon stepping back as Levi struck the matches on the Ignition area of the Cannon, it fired out a wide arching Cannon Ball that struck down at several of the Titans.

“Bullseye right on the target!”

Hange jumped up in a cheer.

The two Scouts immediately looked up seeing the Green Flare smoke fire up into the sky multiple Flares in fact light up the sky.

“Looks like the other’s made their way in, come on Four Eyes lets go help them!”

Levi and Hange both darted across the wall jumping off and began swinging their way down to not only Squad Levi and Zoe but several other members of the Scouting Regiment.

“Looks like Eyebrows made his way back here after all!”

Good they were going to need all the help they could get and if Levi’s hunch was right Armin, and Mikasa were right now helping Eren with plugging up the hole in the gate.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Armin looked back in alarm as he heard the Cannons slam into several of the Titans behind them, this caused one to trip and tumble it;s way forward knocking itself and several other’s off the bridge.

“Hang tight!”

He yelled out as the other Cadets and Captain Dietrich ran forward to avoid the incoming Titans.

Thankfully the small group of Soldiers and the Attack Titan had made their way into the Park District and began making their way towards the boulder in front of them.

“Rico we will hold down the fort here while you all get Jaeger to the Boulder!”

Captain Brzenzka gave a thumbs up towards her Colleague.

“Don’t die on me today Ian!”

Armin and Mikasa ran ahead alongside the Attack Titan while Annie, Reiner, Jean, and Connie were just right behind them.

“How are you holding up there Eren!”

Armin yelled up towards his best friend as the head of the Attack Titan tilted down to nod at him and a Growl of a voice came out.

“I’m doing alright, just moving forward really!”

Ah good Eren was starting to be able to speak in his Titan form which meant he was starting to get a small grasp on things, probably not enough to Harden yet but they would cross that bridge later.

The Attack Titan reached forward as it began digging it’s heels into the ground and attempt to pick up the boulder around him.

“How much farther do we have to go with this thing!”

Armin turned back and began mentally looking through a map of Trost in his mind, they were in the Park District on the west side of the City which meant they had to cross the bridge again and move forward just a bit before turning left and they would be at the entrance.

“Just got to cross the bridge and then go left and we should be there!”

The Attack Titan only grunted as it began stomping towards the bridge boulder in hand and held above his shoulders.

“Jean, Connie take up the left and right side of Eren, Annie Reiner you have the back while Mikasa and I will keep forward with the Captain!”

Armin turned to look at Rico who brought her attention back from where Dietrich was and nodded at him, the group getting into the positions Armin just spouted off to them.

For the most part it seemed to be smooth getting back towards Dietrichs Squad as well as the Bridge and Armin was hoping it would be once they got back across the Bridge smooth walking to the entrance as well.

That was until a Titan hand followed by another on both sides of the bridge gripped up onto it from the water and two of the Titans that had pushed themselves off into the water climbed up onto the Bridge.

“Shit were going to collide with them!”

Said Titan’s gave a massive roar and attempted to charge the Attack Titan but thankfully a friendly face Armin was glad to see again after so long decided to make their grand entrance.

Hange and Moblit sliced their way through the air and the napes of the two Titan’s who fell back into the water just as the two Scouts landed back down on the bridge.

“You kids need a hand!.”

Yelled Hange as she turned around and starred up at the Attack Titan jumping back in surprise.

“Holy shit you guys are up so close to that thing!’

Captain Brzenzka and Deitrich opened their mouths to speak but Armin beat them to it.

“Don’t attack them he’s on our side!”

Hange and Moblit both looked confused and at each other before turning back, this time Rico was able to speak up to.

“As Crazy as it sounds he’s right, one of the Cadets is inside that thing controlling it, were attempting to get him to push the Boulder up against the hole in the gate to plug it!”

A crazed look overtook Hange’s face.

“That’s so cool, how though is that possible!”

Moblit groaned as he pulled Hange back.

“Squad leader I must insist you refrain from getting yourself hurt or worse killed this is still a Titan infested zone after all!”

Armin turned back with a smile, looks like things were starting to look up after all.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

3DMG Blades clashes with Titan skin as Scouts, Garrison Soldiers, and Cadets flew everywhere fighting them off, it looked like Humanity was starting to get an upper hand on this event after all.

Levi and Erwin stood on top the wall with Pixis who had made his way into the City after word spread the Scouts had arrived.

“By the looks of things we have started to get control of the situation here.”

Erwin spoke as he looked over the wall and off to the side, his eyes going wide.

“Levi heads up we got another one coming from the bridge!”

Levi looked over as he spotted the Attack Titan and was about to speak when Pixis stopped him.

“Settle down Erwin he’s one of ours.”

Erwin looked over in Pixis with Alarm and confusion.

“Your telling me you managed to gain control of a Titan and teach it how to carry Boulders?”

Pixis had a mischievous glint to his eyes.

“Not exactly just one of the Cadets Eren Jaeger seems to be able to turn into one, and his fellow Cadet Armin Arlet came up with the quite frankly insane but brilliant plan to use it to grab a boulder and plug the hole here that fell in the park.”

“Abnormal Titan approach Commander what is your orders!”

Yelled one of the Scouts as it landed down on the wall near them.

“Hold off on attacking it, it’s one of ours Apparently, Levi get down street side and guide it in here!”

Levi Ttched as he nodded at Erwin, jumping off the wall maneuvering his way down towards everyone.

“Oi need a hand?”

Armin flew by landing next to Levi and directing the Attack Titan to their right as it dropped down the boulder on it’s shoulders sliding it into place in the kicked in hole.

“Captain I uh.”

Armin ruffled his hair with his hand looking at Levi, Levi only watching as the other’s came by.

“It’s good to see you to Arlet.”

Armin breathed a sigh of relief.

“Same to you sir.”

Armin turned back looking towards the Attack Titan as it fell and steam came out of it’s body just as Eren climbed his way out.

Looks like they managed to successfully plug up Trost.

That’s a victory in my book Armin thought.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Notes:

And that’s a wrap on the Battle of Trost for this fic but do not go anywhere we still got plenty of Chapters left with this fic in fact up next Armin find’s himself and Eren Court Martialed.

Chapter 10: Chapter 7: Questions, Answers, and Interruptions.

Summary:

Armin's short brief rest of peace and a face to face talk with the older Eren Jaeger gets disrupted when the Military Police barge into Garrison Headquarters, placing himself and Eren under arrest.

Notes:

Well we made it to basically the mid-point of the Season 1 Portion of this AU, meaning we get the famed Court Martial, and the Scouting Regiment as a whole finally makes a full appearance outside the small bit we have had them in besides Levi, Hange, and their respective Squads.

That evening saw the surviving Cadets, Garrison Regiment, and Scouting Regiment working together in tandem to clean up most of the damage, corpses, and any left over Titan's in the City of Trost.

And while the Garrison themselves and even Scouts seemed to be uneasy of their new Titan Slaying weapon in the from of Eren Jaeger's Shifting Abilities they decided it best to let him help out until further notice.

Armin stretched his muscles out as he stood helping with taking stalk of the damage to the Garrison Headquarters mostly in the form of helping shuffle through the wreckage in the Courtyard and jotting down any bodies discovered.

He had to admit it looked like they were going to get past this whole mess and Eren had not been taken by the Military Police yet so that was a bonus.

Though he was concerned by Captain Brezenska leaving in a hurry earlier to submit the report of what happened in Trost to the Military Police Southern Wall Rose Branch Office in Ermich.

"That's good there Arlet."

Came the voice of Captain Dietrich who walked up, Armin jumping into proper Military Salute for the Captain who returned it as well.

"You look tired go get some rest, the other Cadets are bunking down in the Guest Barracks for the evening."

The Captain looked down at his paper work as Armin made his way towards the entryway into Headquarters Proper though stopped again when Dietrich looked up and called out his name again.

"I forgot, I wanted to thank you Arlet."

Armin turned around as he looked confused.

"Your quick thinking and strategic understanding of the mess we found ourselves in here actually got us out and I was informed by several of your peers that you took charge alongside Cadet Ackerman, that is the making of a great Command Officer in the future someone who can take charge of a situation and get a rowdy group together.

You have no idea sir.

Armin thought as he only nodded at the man in front of him.

"It's why once we finish up here tonight and you take part in your Graduation Ceramony tommorrow evening that I wanted to extend the offer for you to join the Garrison Regiment and to my Squad.

Armin sighed as he ruffled up his hair.

"Your offer is kind sir but my place is with my two friend's Eren and Mikasa and were likely all going into the Scouting Regiment together."

Dietrich sighed but had a smile on his face.

"Something inside me told me you were going to say that Arlet never the less the offer stands if you do ever decide to, and if you do decide to join the Scouts I'll make sure to put in a good word with Commander Erwin."

"With that being said though."

He turned back down to the papers he was looking over.

"Your dismissed Arlet go and get some sleep while you can."

Armin turned leaving to the inside of Garrison Headquarters as he passed through the halls, several Garrison Soldiers were comforting one another over lost friend's from the siege, Scouts in particular those from the Supply Squad were noting the structural Damages to the area, and finally after coming to a stop at the Guest Barracks Armin could hear the Cadets inside in Particular several who were pestering Eren about his new abilities.

"Dude when were you going to tell us that you could turn into a Titan Eren that's kinda scary and weird but cool at the same time!?"

Sasha said while she began handing out rations to everyone, it seemed most of his friends both the ones who travelled to the past with him, as well as Sasha and Bertholt were here with the taller boy off to the side in some kind of deep conversation with Reiner and Annie the two blondes looked uneasy.

Eren opened his mouth to answer Sasha's questions before Annie glanced over her shoulder to see who came in before brightining up when she saw it was Armin.

"Armin!"

He gave her a tired smile just as he walked in and the two embraced one another, Jean and Mikasa along with Connie and Reiner both gave a nod to him and Eren try as he might to pull himself away from Sasha, Ymir, and Historia to get over to him was un able to.

Annie quickly looked Armin before a stern look came over her face.

“You look rough and not in the way after all that we have been through please tell me you have not been pushing yourself past the limit!”

It was nice to see Annie fuss over him so much she clearly was pushing out of her shell that she used to be in.

“I’m fine just got caught up helping Captain Dietrich before coming here.”

He looked away for a sec as he yawned and tried rubbing sleep out of his eyes, a few minutes later he looked back as everyone even Eren looked at him with concern.

“Also Sasha give Eren a moment to rest as well the guy just found out he has Titan Abilities.”

With Annie’s help he walked over to the group as a whole before she helped him sit down on a spare bed set aside for himself.

Armin kicked off his boots and tossed his Cadet Corps Jacket to the side leaning over once last time to kiss Annie and wish her a good night before sleep finally over took Armin as he lay back in the bed.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Armin opened his eyes as he took in his surroundings, no longer was he in the barracks but instead laying in the grass on a hill.

Groaning as his aching muscles from earlier came back to him Armin stood up to take in the rest of his surroundings, as far as he could tell it was a replica of what the hills surrounding Shiganshina looked like, in particular a specific Hill with a lone tree on it that Eren, Mikasa, and Himself loved to frequent in their youth.

“How are you enjoying your time back fighting Titans and courageously leading the Cadets I count several that died from that.”

Armin jumped in shock as he turned to look at who said that and came face to face with Eren well more the older Eren who sat in the grass in front of Armin with his eyes closed, and Arms and Legs both crossed.

He opened his eyes to reveal to Armin a tired look on his friend.

“Eren what is this!”

Armin replied in irritation as he stood up, Eren following suite as Armin looked around again.

“Were in Paths more specifically what my mind comes up with Paths, in this case Shiganshina Hill overlooking our home town.”

Eren began walking his way over to the edge to look out towards Shiganshina motioning Armin to join him, the blonde did so taking a step forward and standing alongside his friend.

“Why are we back in the past? We died most of us in the Alliance anyway I held Annie in my arms as she died.”

Eren did not say anything for a few moments before turning to look at Armin.

“Ymir believes in second chances as I understand it and while the concept of a second chance is foreign to me I decided to indulge her in this, she believes you all have the chance to rewrite history to rewrite the wrongs we faced.”

Armin thought over this new information, it was true or well both he and the other’s came to that conclusion when they woke up in their respective Cadet Cabins back at the Training Corps Camp.

That still though left the question of how they were able to go back in time like this, a question that Armin intended to ask.

“How though?”

Eren turned back to Shiganshina as it flipped through various time periods first the one they knew from growing up, secondly the ruins that they came back to while in the Scouts, and finally to the restored version that Armin remembered was where the Jaegerists made their Headquarters at the time.

“I don’t think I’m willing to divulge that information just yet maybe at another time, besides your going to have a rude awakening shortly.”

Armin’s eyes went wide as everything turned white around him and he found himself back in his bed in the barracks.

There was shouting or some such going on outside their door.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

“Excuse me but just what the hell is the meaning of this!”

Anka Rheinberger stated as she stood in front of an irate Squad of Military Police Officers as they attempted to move past her, by now many in the Scouts and the Garrison looked over in confusion.

What were the Military Police doing here? It was not their jurisdiction to interfere in most matters with Trost that was the Jurisdiction of the Garrison.

“We have a warrant for the Arrest of Cadets Eren Jaeger and Armin Arlet, step aside at once so we may enter!”

Anka looked to protest just as her eyes spotted Commanders Pixis, Erwin, Captain Brezenzka and another member of the Military Police walk up towards them.

“Commander Pixis is this true?”

She turned to her superior Officer who looked to have a troubled look on his face as he nodded at her, the Military Police Officer stepped up.

“Thanks to the summery of events given to us by Captain Brezenska here and in accordance with the Charter of Humanity we are placing Cadets Armin Alret and Eren Jaeger under arrest of suspicion of treason against the Crown and for Cadet Arlet harboring a Titan. He motioned for his two fellow Officers to go ahead as they moved past Anka storming into the Barracks and dragging out a tired and shocked Armin alongside an Irate Eren.

“Hey what is all this for!”

Eren struggled with his bindings before one of the Military Police Officer’s slapped him over the face knocking the poor guy out, Protests could be heard from behind them as the other Cadets started coming out as well.

The leader of the Squad turned handing over several paper slips to the Cadets as well as Commander Pixis, Erwin, and Captain Brezenska.

“Military Tribune will decide Arlet and Jaegers fate please report to the Capital Court House by Tomorrow Afternoon you will find these slips also come with passes to allow you past the border at Ermich as well as the Capital City Gates.”

With that The Military Police Squad promptly saluted before departing with their new Prisoners in tow.

Mikasa was furious to say the least as she attempted to bolt for the door only to be pulled back by Annie.

“It won’t do you any good getting arrest yourself!”

Erwin cleared his throat as he looked up from his slip of paper a summons to the Court the same ones the Cadets, Pixis, and Brezenska had.

“Dot a moment in your Office please.”

The Older Military Commander nodded as he stood up and whispered something to Anka who nodded before he left, the two walked in silence through the halls taking the stairs up towards the Officer Office wing of the compound.

Pixis pulled out his door keys unlocking it and allowing Erwin to enter before switching on the lights and entering himself shutting the door behind him.

“We need to prevent Cadets Arlet and Jaeger being handed off fully to the Military Police the two of them are far to valuable to the cause of Humanity.”

Dot sighed as he massaged his weary temples, taking a sit at his desk and motioning the younger Commander to take his own seat in which Erwin did so.

“We both know that eventually they would have caught onto a Human that turn into a Titan that;s in the Military let alone one of the Cadets, not to mention Rico was just following protocole.”

Erwin nodded as he looked outside the office window as it looked down towards the entrance courtyard.

“My issue is not with Captain Brezenska’s handling of this but of Arlet and Jaeger being taken in the middle of the night like this.”

Pixis leaned back folding his hands into his lap.

“And what pray tell Erwin do you wish for me to do about all this? We both have to attend the Court Hearing tomorrow afternoon and testify on this matter being the two highest ranked Officer’s present during this mess?”

Erwin had a smile on his face as he looked over at the older man.

“What would you say to Eren Jaeger and Armin Arlet coming to the Scouting Regiment.”

Erwin stood up bidding Pixis good by as he went towards the door but stopped when Pixis called out his name.

“Erwin don’t do anything that could Jeapordise the both of us.”

Erwin just nodded before leaving, this left Pixis alone in his Office as he sighed pulling out a bottle to drink but finding said bottle empty likely from Anka draining his personal stash.

Silly woman.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

“Heres to a successful are taking of Trost wouldn’t you say so Levi!”

Grinned Hange as she clinked her Tea cup with Levi’s who only nodded back at her, the two had taken time out of overseeing work on the City to get a moment to themselves as they sat in the Garrison Mess hall partaking in a cup of Tea.

Though Hange did have to admit it looked as if Levi had something he was dwelling on keep him from making to much eye contact with her, whatever it could be Hange assumed he would come out and tell her at some point.

The two did have a far closer connection then Levi had with most of the Scouts outside of Erwin who often popped in on their Tea Sessions to partake in it as well much to Levi’s annoyances.

“Hange do you believe in second chances?”

Odd? That was not something she expected out of their session to talk about today.

“What’s on your mind?”

Levi sighed as he leaned back.

“This is to stay between the two of us but there’s something I need to tell you, something I’ve been meaning to get off my chest for a while now and this is as good a time to say it as any.”

Hange leaned forward in confusion waiting for what this mysterious revelation would be but alas the universe it seem, seemed to have other plans for the two of them as the door to the mess hall was pushed open and in walked Commander Erwin.

“Levi, Hange good your here, we have a situation something that I want you two with me for.”

Levi looked pissed but never the less turned to Erwin to see what he had to say, Hange shrugged and turned towards him as well.

Whatever Levi would say he likely would bring up at another time when they had the chance.

“What’s up?”

Erwin eyed Hange.

“Grab your horses were departing for the Capital, Cadets Jaeger and Arlet were both placed under arrest and well I have a feeling after what Arlet, and Pixis told me earlier today about Jaeger and his abilities, that we can’t afford to lose the both of them let alone Jaeger so therefore your both joining me up at the Capital.”

Erwin turned on his heel heading for the door and likely for his own Horse in the stables, Hange glanced back over at Levi who looked even more pissed then usual.

“Of course those two brats had to be arrested.”

He sighed as he stood quickly downing his tea and following Erwin quickly behind.

“That was, well awkward.”

Hange said as she walked over to the sink tossing her Tea out, it was not wise to ride on a full stomach of Tea after all.

Notes:

So about the Military Police randomly showing up there, you kinda jinxed that Armin buddy.

Chapter 11: Chapter 8 The Trial.

Summary:

Armin finds himself on trial alongside Eren this time around for the events in Trost.

Leave it to our favorite Blonde Scout to try and diplomatically get himself and Eren off Trial, all while Erwin, Levi, and Hange attempt to do just that to.

The cool air breeze of the Island Beach pressed on Armin's face as he lay in the sand looking off into the distance as the vast ocean of the Sea of Paradi.

It took some convincing but he was able to get Annie to agree to moving down to the Coast away from the hussle and bustle of the City, she seemed though to be adjusting just fine as the two of them had settled into a nice home he had built alongside Eren who was talking about setting up one for himself down the road as well.

"Hey there handsome."

Speak of the devil and she shall appear Armin thought as he looked over to see his beautiful Wife walk over, odd though that the wind stopped ah well he should at lesat see what Annie wanted.

Armin stood up dusting his pants off and turned towards Annie but was shocked to find that she was not standing there anymore instead he was standing in a grusome battlefield of death and instead of Annie stood the Attack Titan.

Armin opened his mouth to speak but with a jolt of his senses instead he found himself waking in a cold sweat in onke of the holding cells of the Mitras Court House building and back to reality, quickly looking Armin saw Eren rattling his cell bars.

"Hey you bastards let us out or at least Armin he has nothing to do with this!"

Armin sighed as he routed himself on the Cott and stretched out to get the kinks in his neck worked out, They were scheduled to be in the Court Room soon apparently the two of them had been bumped up to early in the morning, guess the Military Police wanted to get this out of the way before they got back to screwing over the people of the Island.

The Doors to the holding cells room opened as one of said Guards walked in looking grumpy as ever.

"Oi keep it down you freak, you two got visitors before the Trial."

Armin and Eren both gave each other a look of confusion before turning back to see Commander Erwin, Hange, and Levi walk inside.

"Good morning Gentlemen sorry to disturb your rest but allow me to introduce myself my name is Commander Erwin the current Commander of the Scouting Regiment and my two associates here with me are Section Commander Hange Zoe the head of the Titan Research and Medical branch of the Scouting Regiment as well as the Third in Command of the Regiment as a whole, and last but not least is Captain Levi Ackerman head of the Special Operations Branch of the Scouts."

Levi gave a Ttch.

"We have come to stand in as your Consul team to help you not being executed in exchange though you will be coming to the Scouting Regiment."

Armin smiled as he felt a weight off his shoulder, so at least Erwin had already looked to try and help them out, Armin attempted to open his mouth to speak but Eren beat him to it.

"Oh thank the Walls! At least one branch of the military here is not full of idiots! What's the plan then, are we getting out of here now and going to your Headquarters or what."

Levi stepped forward Grabbing Eren by the Coller and slapping him across the face.

"Did you not just hear eyebrows, were going to help you get out yes but you still need to represent yourselves in the Court Room and try not to make yourselves look like idiots while your at it."

Were really going to need to work on Eren's habit of speaking out like that.

Armin thought as he sighed.

He did not get to voice that opinon of his to Eren before the Guard from earlier returned grumbling as usual he had a second Guard with him this time.

"Ok visiting hours are over Cadet Arlet and Jaeger are due to be in the Court Room by now."

Both of the Guards approuched the two respective cells opening them and handcuffing Eren and Armin before dragging them away towards the upstairs Court Room and to whatever fate awaited them.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

By the time Armin and Eren were seated well Armin was Eren got himself chained down to a desk, the Court Room started to fill up with more Military Police Officials one of which Eren recognised as Commander Dok, Various Civilions, as well as Pastor Nick representing the Holy Church of the Walls.

Armin did smile as he caught sight of Annie, Mikasa, Jean, Connie, and Reiner, with Sasha and Bertholt alongside them.

The last to enter were off course again Commander Erwin, Hange, and Levi alongside several Officers from the Military Garrison, and last but not least Commander Zackley as well.

"All rise for the honorable Commander Zackley head of all Military Affairs, as well as the Judge presiding over this Court Martial today!"

Armin did while Eren tried only to not be able to, great this was only going to sour his mood further.

"Thank you please take your seats, Cadets Arlet and Jaeger I presume you know already why you are here, but let me formerly bring the charges up you are here today under Military Court Martial for suspicion of treasonous intent against the Crown of Paradis, It's Citizens, and it's Military."

"You yourself are here Cadet Arlet for harboring the knowledge about a Human whos able to transform into a Titan and then formerly using it as a weapon there by violating the first part of the Charter of Humanity, putting ones life and purpose over the rest of Humanity."

"Cadet Jaeger you on the other hand happen to be a Titan which puts us in a very difficult position today, for while you helped in reclaiming Trost saving the lives of many and stopping further Titans from entering the City we as of today are still unsure whether you have the best intentions at hand."

"The Military Police have already stepped in asking for permission to take both of you fully into custody one to execute Jaeger here and to dissect and study him in a lab."

Eren's face went ashen pale there as Armin patted him on the shoulder.

"And to also keep you under arrest as well and likely have you executed for crimes against the Crown Cadet Arlet."

Commander Zackley flipped over his paper work arriving at a new page.

"That being said a second group has stepped up and is willing to take full charge and custody of both of you, that group being the Scouting Regiment with Commander Erwin here today representing of course."

"We will be hearing things from both sides today, starting with the Military Police Commander Dok you have the floor.”

Commander Dok nodded as he stepped up holding his own set of papers.

“Ladies and Gentlemen this is a clear cut case to me, as is our duty to defend Humanity Against the Titans it is our duty to route out Traitors.”

Not exactly true the Military Police were created specifically for the Policing of the Island and Wall Society as well as the Elite Guards for the Royal Family and Military Affairs branch of the Paradis Military, That being said Armin was smart enough not to jump in all of a sudden and make himself look crazy right off the bat.

“It is why there for I did some digging into the two accused here today and well both have some startling things in their pasts.”

“For instance in his youth it appears from eye witness reports I was able to dig up that Cadet Jaeger attempted to murder a group of individuals as a Child after they murdered Cadet Ackerman’s birth Parent’s and attempted to sell her into slavery according of course to the reports of Jaegers own biological Father Grisha Jaeger.”

Oh no.

This was not good, Nile was already trying to rile up Eren, Armin glanced over quickly to Eren to see him fuming before he looked over to Mikasa who tensed up, while Mikasa had been through this already and this particular incident was mentioned before it still likely made his oldest Female friend tense up.

“You bastard that has nothing to do with this! Leave my Sister out of this!”

Commander Zackley slammed his gavel down.

“Settle down Jaeger!.”

He readjusted his glasses.

“Cadet Jaeger does have a point though this concerns the fact he is a Titan and not what he may have done as a Child.”

Commander Dok nodded but still looked determined.

“Understandable Commander but that does bring us to the point about Cadet Arlet and that he himself seems to be from a family that has a history of turning against the Crown and it’s teachings for instance both of his Parent’s were apparently attempting to make a flying machine but disappeared during their test leaving the Cadet here under the care of his Grandfather.”

Armin’s eyes narrowed upon hearing this, Normally Armin did not like speaking much about his Parent’s or Grandfather for that matter as all three had perished in his life.

His Parent’s before he could barely remember them and who he would discover later was murdered by the First Interior Squad in an attempt to stop them from reaching outside the walls.

While his Grandfather was murdered by the Titan’s in an attempt to reclaim the lost territory of Wall Maria for Humanity, an incident that left him in shambles upon hearing of his Grandfathers death.

Armin was not that scared little boy anymore though, raising his hand up in a motion to speak Commander Zackley nodded giving him the go ahead.

“Ladies and Gentlemen of the Court and the esteemed Commander Nile Dok of the Military Police, I hardly believe this qualifies anything for me in the matter of Treason, while my Parent’s were the adventurous type as my Grandfather often told me, having grown up in the Capital City attending Wall Sina University they grew to love the Sciences, and exploration.”

“Just because they decided to make an “Air Plane” to fly over the walls and see beyond does not make them traitors, kif that were the case then you might as well expel the Scouting Regiment from the Military this moment as well.”

Several of the Civilians and Scouts present took a chuckle at this before Zackley slammed his Gavel down again.

“And as for myself being the offspring of them, that means little outside of my love of reading but that comes more from my Grandfather. It once again does not mean I am a traitor to our Crown, I have dedicated my heart to joining the Military to making a better world for all of us, In the City of Trost I saw good friend’s die to the Titan’s and the Garrison retreat now I understand why they did it but Myself and several of the other Cadets of the Southern division of the 104th Cadet Class were left in the City and someone needed to take Charge.”

“That is what I did not to better myself over the rest of you all here present but to make sure my friends would live to see another day.”

He glanced over at Annie for a sec who gave him a smile before he turned back.

“As for Eren being a Titan I only discovered it recently myself, and no I do not plan to use it to attack the rest of Humanity, in fact I humbly ask the court if anything to allow us to go with the Scouts that any ill you have against us will be dealt with by them, any debts we have to be payed will be payed in our lives if necessary for the betterment of Mankind and for our fight against the Titans, that is all I have to say on this matter but I am a good judge of character and I known in your heart of hearts that you will make the right decision here today.”

Armin sat back breathing out a sigh as Eren looked at him in wonderment, Commander Zackley and Dok looked about ready to say something before Pastor Nick stood in an uproar and clearly looked furious.

“Blasphemer you sit there knowing you have dishonored the walls dishonored our great Goddess Ymir!”

Zackley for a third time today slammed his Gavel down.

“Pastor Nicholas I order you to settle down this instant or you will be detained and thrown out of this Court do I make myself clear!”

Pastor Nick grumbled as he took his seat again and Zackley shook his head clearly tired and annoyed by all this.

“Do you have anything else to say on this matter Commander or can we hear what the Scouts have to say on this matter?’

Nile looked surprised for a moment before looking back at Armin and his own paper work.

“Nothing at the moment your honor sir.”

Zackley nodded before turning over to Erwin.

“Commander Erwin you have the floor please try not to make this a circus like your Colleagues have so far.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Erwin stood from his seat in the Scouting Regiment section of the Court taking with him his own pile of papers and walking up to the Front before clearing his throat.

“Ladies and Gentlemen I’ll be quite frank and short so as not to take up most of your time, so without further issues let us begin.”

“From where I was standing upon the wall in Trost during the recent Crisis it did not occur to me at all that Cadets Arlet and Jaeger were traitors to humanity and while I did not know about Cadet Jaegers condition until recently let me say I do not under any circumstances believe he is a liability to humanity or do I believe Arlet wants to overthrow the Crown.”

“We stand on a precipice today Ladies and Gentlemen Humanity for quite some time was on the losing end against the Titans from all the losses we took against them in Shiganshina, and Wall Maria as a whole, and for the men and woman who gave their lives in the defense of humanity.”

“If we do not do something now, if we do not cake back territory lost to the Titans we risk humanity going extinct, and the first step to doing this I believe lies here with Cadet Jaeger.”

“It is my understanding that Cadet Jaeger’s conduct as this Titan that he can now transform into was smooth for the most part that we were able to re take Trost, but I have been in this position of Commander of the Scouting Regiment ever since my predecessor stepped down and therefor I know when a Soldier is relying off special skill or luck and with Jaeger so far I believe it is luck.”

“I ask the Court as well as those in the Military with me to today rule not on emotion but Logicality let Cadets Jaeger and Arlet come to the Scouting Regiment to hone their skills with proper training Cadet Jaeger could no doubt use his new abilities to reclaim lost territory from the Titans, and to ease off your fears it won;t be unsupervised as I would have Humanities best Captain Levi Ackerman.”

Erwin paused for special effect before continuing as everyone looked over to Levi who rolled his eyes.

“Will take Cadet Jaeger into his Squad and to train him, plus our Titan Research Branch will be more then willing to study Cadet Jaegers new abilities as what was it the report called.”

He smirked.

“Attack Titan? Yes they will be more then willing to study how that all works.”

Hange looked about ready to jump up happy before Levi pulled her back down.

“And with that I close out my side of the Court today to let the rest of you and the Military Commanders all cast their votes on this matter.”

With that out of the way Erwin took a bow leaving to return to his seat, Armin took a glance around the Court Room as everyone began chattering among each other before Zackley slammed the Gavel down.

“Alright we shall move to allowing the Military Commanders to vote on this matter starting with Commander Dot Pixis of the Military Garrison Regiment.”

Armin looked over to the Garrisons most Senior Officer and held his breath in while he was pretty sure Pixis would vote in favor of the Scouts he was still nervous none the less.

“I thought long and hard over this last night but in the end I and my Regiment as a whole owe much to both of the two Cadets on Trial today so therefor I vote in favor of Arlet and Jaeger to go to the Scouts.”

One down three more to go.

Erwin smiled as he stood again.

“Of course as I wanted them to come to the Scouts in the first place I thus vote yes for the Scouts.”

Nile Dok sighed as he stood from where the Military Police were.

“I begrudgingly Vote yes for the Scouts.”

Commander Zackley stood up clearing his throat.

“And I see no harm in it as long as we have constant reports back on Jaegers training therefor I vote yes for the Scouts.”

The Crowd in the Court House mostly the Scouts, Garrison, and those of the Southern 104th Cadet Class all erupted into cheers with the two guards from earlier walking up to unhook Eren.

“Thank fuck took you bozos long enough!”

Armin smiled as he stood up and reached over to envelop his friend in a hug, before looking back towards the rest of his friends and smiling again at Annie and Mikasa who returned his smile with one of their own.

Maybe they would be fine after all what was the worst that could happen.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

The sound of the Battleships Air Horn blorn followed by the two escort ships pulling out of the harbor to escort said Battleship into port.

Pieck forgot how cold Paradis morning’s in Fall and Early Winter as she stood on the deck watching, looking over she could see Porco huddle up in his Coat to keep warm.

“Cold?”

Porco responded by flipping her off, Pieck rolled her eyes turning back to the water as the view of the Paradis Marley Military Port came into view.

Memories of the events of the last several times she was on the Island flashed through her mind, from the disaster of Shiganshina and losing Bertholt at the time, to watching Porco die, and coming face to face with Eren Jaeger.

For whatever reason she did not die and join her Father there at the Battle of Heaven and Earth, and while Falco and Gabi both seemed to be alive again and remember just like her she vowed she would never force them into a scenario like that again.

“Ah good your both dressed and ready to depart for when we arrive in port which should be coming up now.”

Pieck clenched her fist again, speaking of those Bastards known as the Jaegers the second biggest bastard of them made his appearance.

“Yes I saw that.”

She looked over seeing Zeke walk up lighting up his Cig with his lighter.

This was going to be a long couple of weeks Pieck thought as she turned back to the water ocean.

Never the less she knew her mission, kill Eren Jaeger before he managed to do anything that would jeopardize her and her friends ever again.

Notes:

Well that is a hell of a cliff hanger to end off on huh.

Chapter 12: Chapter 9: Farewells but not Good Byes.

Summary:

Armin finds himself parting ways with Annie with the promise of the two spending time again.

Notes:

This will be a Armin, Eren, and Scouts related chapter mostly outside a brief appearance by Annie and Mikasa. While everyone gets their own Chapter to themselves tomorrow.

Armin stepped out into the cool breeze of the morning Paradis Mitras City Breeze, the press by the looks of itw ere already attempting to do their rounds pestering Erwin about the Trial, Thanks in part to his speech and Erwin's most likely as well Armin and Eren would be not facing down the jaws of death today at the very least.

Speaking of Eren the brown haired boy walked up clamping his hand down on Armin's shoulder.

"We did it, holy shit we did it."

He smiled up at his friend.

"Well it was a team effort though maybe next time tone down the part about you looking like a raving lunatic."

Eren scoffed looking off to the side as he spotted Mikasa and Annie exit the Court House to, odd though why was Captain Levi so interested in talking with her though?

Armin looked over to see the three as Annie waved him over to the side.

"Tell the Captain to hold off on leaving without me so quickly I got to say good bye to Annie while I'm at it."

Eren nodded as he waved him off to do just that, Armin stepped away and went over to the side of the steps in front of the Court House that Annie found herself at.

"This place creeps the hell out of me, You know I had dreams in the Crystal about getting a Court Martial Execution."

She whispered as Armin pulled her in for an embrace, the two taking a moment to kiss each other.

"Good thing that's not going to happen this time."

He smiled at her as Annie playfully rolled her eyes placing her hand in his hair to ruffle it up.

"So have you thought about what branch your going into?"

Annie looked past Armin for a few minutes watching the various other members of the Southern 104th Cadet Corps Class exit the Court House.

"I was thinking of going back to the Military Police."

Armin raised an eyebrow at this.

"I want to well make an effort this time in maybe being friends with Hitch and Marlowe I miss those two idiots."

Armin nodded at this as he to looked out to the Court House again after entangling from Annie.

"Besides it will help me keep an eye on things with the Military Police, did;nt you tell me once that the First Interior Squad attempts to make a move on you guys in a couple months from now?"

Armin's eyes light up remembering all that was involved with that and the few days where Historia and Eren were missing.

"Yeah which means I have to probably work on thinking about getting Historia on the throne soon and with Ymir this time not throwing herself to the Warriors like that."

"At least there's no worry this time about Reiner going awol on us like last time just well Bertholt mostly."

Annie sighed upon hearing this from Armin.

"He's not a bad guy just it feels like there is a conflict within him he's focused on the mission of finding the Coordinate, I am worried though he's going to do something, but at least Reiner will be there with you guys."

"Speaking of this is not good bye you better write to me in Stohess you hear me."

Armin laughed at that turning back to Annie.

"I plan to after all your not getting rid of me that quickly."

Annie softened upon hearing that and leaned in kissing him again Armin receiving it happily.

The two pulled back after hugging each other one last time.

"Don't be to rough on Hitch and Marlowe now."

Annie smirked at that.

"I make no promises."

They waved each other off as Armin walked back over to join with Eren, Levi, and now Erwin and Hange who were standing alongside them.

“Ah there you are Armin, I must say I am impressed with your ability to keep calm and cool like that under pressure excellent speaking skills as well for a Cadet or well I should say Private.”

He fiddled into his pocket handing over two rank pins.

“Officially the Graduation Ceremony is not till this evening but since you two will not be attending I’m authorizing your official Promotions to Privates right now, the Jackets will come later for you both then when we reach Headquarters, which speaking of.”

He turned to Hange and Levi.

“I leave these two within your care Hange, Levi I have to be down in Trost for the Graduation Ceremony, as for you two best of luck and welcome to the Scouting Regiment I’ll speak more with you after I return back from Trost.”

Erwin Saluted the two of them as Eren and Armin both finished placing the Pins on their Jacket Neck Area and saluting Erwin as well.

“Alright that’s enough of that, you Brats don’t get to comfortable.”

Armin, Eren, Levi, and Hange stepped into the Carriage just as Hange told the driver to head out, Armin peered outside the window he was seating at watching as the Court House disappeared behind him to be replaced by the various city streets of Mitras.

“So what’s the first thing were doing when we arrive Captain! A special training session, some new cool equipment to fight Titans, or going outside the walls already.”

Eren was grinning as Levi rolled his eyes.

“First things first I’m introducing you two the rest of my Squad and then were cleaning the Castle top to bottom.”

Eren’s grin dropped from his face as he looked confused.

“Cleaning duties sir?”

Levi smirked.

“Yes did you think you were just getting of easy now?”

Armin had to admit he missed that from Levi or well missed his Squad leader in general, he would have to make up a cup of Tea and bring it to him to chat up later when he got the chance.

“Oh but don’t worry Eren after all that we can begin testing out your abilities in a safe and controlled environment!”

Ah and there was Hange as well, it was nice to see that joyful and whimsical look in her eyes again after the years of taking over as Commander took it’s toll on her, and well before she sacrificed her life handing over the position of Commander to him.

Don’t worry Hange this time I’m going to make sure Erwin does not die and leave in that position ever again.

Armin turned back to look at his surroundings outside the Carriage, which now was turning away from the bustling Capital City and instead morphing into the lower Wall Sina Countryside.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Armin stepped through the entrance hall doors into the Scouting Regiment Castle main hall, a wealth of memories rushing back through him as he took it all in.

Of course after the events with Kenny’s Squad and the retaking of Shiganshina most of the Regiment has set up shop in a new Headquarters down closer to Ragako to help keep an eye on the residents there who had been turned into a Titan, Armin himself had an office at that time set up specifically for himself having been promoted to third in command of the Special Operations Squad just behind Jean at the time who was made Second in command.

“Captain welcome back sir we have managed to set up a room for Eren and Armin here down in the Male Private Barracks with any of the other Cadet’s that may join the Regiment after tonight.”

Eld Jin stepped up with his hands behind his back clasped together and looking over Eren and Armin.

“Thank you Eld if you would please show Eren and Armin to the rest of the Squad and then make sure they begin cleaning the Castle, afterwords Eren your free to begin whatever Hange wants with you and Armin I want to speak with you directly in my Office once you finish.”

Ah good looks like Levi wanted to speak as well, he nodded to the Captain who left the Three to themselves.

“Right Eren, Armin was it? Welcome to the Scouting Regiment here make sure you change into these.”

Eld handed over two respective Scouting Regiment Jackets to them with Eren and Armin both dropping their former jackets off to Eld after of course re fixing their rank pins to it.

“Good with that out of the way follow me if you would.”

Eren and Armin did so, following along the current Second In Command of the Special Operations Squad of the Scouting Regiment until the three of them came to a stop in the Castle Mess Hall.

“So these are the heroes of the hour, the courageous Cadets who saved Trost.”

Armin looked over as he came face to face with a white haired young man leaning up against the wall arms crossed and standing next to a red haired woman.

Flashing through his memories he remembered the male to be a man named Oluo Bozado while the Female was Petra Ral, just off to the side of the two was a short haired with brown coloration man drinking out of a cup, Armin remembered this fellow to be Gunther Schulz.

“Hey we did more then any of you combined at least, we put our asses on the line there!”

Came Eren’s voice as Armin groaned at his friend’s impulsiveness.

Oluo smirked as he pushed himself off from his spot at the wall.

“Tough talk for someone who likely got lucky once ahgh!”

The man stopped talking as he bit down on his tongue, Petra groaned as she helped her friend and Squad mate out.

“Don;t mind Oluo he’s always like that tries to act tough to try and impress the Captain none the less welcome officially to the Scouting Regiment you two, my names Petra, Petra Ral and this idiot with me is Oluo Bozado and our stern looking friend is Gunther.”

Gunther only nodded as he took another sip from his Cup before placing it down on the table near them.

“I take it the Captain already gave them the song and dance about cleaning this place Eld?”

Eld nodded as he walked over to one of the supply Closets picking out some cleaning supplies.

“Should not take us to long if we split up into teams, here Gunther you and Armin can take the mess hall while Eren and I start working on the various rooms, and Oluo and Petra take the upstairs.”

Armin smiled, it was good to be back in a familiar setting after all this time.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

After about 5 hours or so of cleaning followed by another hour of helping Eren with finishing up his side of the Castle Levi popped into the mess hall looking it over and with a satisfactory nod he turned to the group.

“Well done looks to be satisfactory but we will keep a steady cleaning schedule here so expect more of this, now then Eren before Hange comes barreling her way in here to find you and messing it up you can go find her in her lab down the hall that way.”

Levi pointed down straight ahead of them towards the door to the backside of the Castle.

“Her lab lies just past the Barracks at the end.”

He turned to Armin motioning for him to follow, after giving a wave to Eren and the rest of the Special Operations Squad Armin found himself on the stairs leading up to the upper part of the Castle eventually walking their way over to Levi’s personal Office, the Captain opened it beckoning Armin to come in.

As expected of Levi’s cleanliness the place was orderly and well taken care of with a desk sitting off to the side with a few chairs around it one for Levi and two for two other individuals to sit at, Levi took his seat at the front before Armin took one of the other’s in front after closing the door behind them.

“Armin what the hell is going on here.”

Armin sighed as looked at Levi.

“Eren well the older one from our time did something with his Founding Titan abilities sending us back in time, that being you, me, Annie, Mikasa, Jean, Reiner, Connie, and I assume Pieck, as well as Gabi, and Falco.”

It was Levi’s turn to sigh as he leaned back closing his eyes to massage them before opening again.

“I still don’t know how he did it, we spoke earlier before the Trial while I was sleeping and he refused to tell me how, he did say it was to give a second chance or well Ymir the Founder Ymir anyway wanted to give us a second Chance.”

Levi nodded at this.

“I suppose that’s as good a reason as any, whats your plan to deal with all this anyway kid?”

Armin sighed again.

“Well I was hoping Eren would get some training in and I could see about figuring some way for him to learn Hardening, at least to postpone us going on the Expedition to Shiganshina so quickly since he wouldn’t even be able to seal it off anyway as is, and because we need to make sure Bertholt does not do anything to jeapordise things.”

“I also need to look into getting Historia on the throne alongside our Ymir, preferably without sacrificing her to Marley, in the end though I know Zeke is on his way here most likely.”

Levi clenched his fist.

“That furry bastard, what are we going to do to prevent Eren from going all insane on us again.”

Armin stretched out a bit.

“That well I’m working on, I still need to figure out how to tell him about all this without causing a melt down.”

Levi nodded at this.

“Sounds like you got a lot on your plate then Armin.”

Armin chuckled.

“Captain you have no idea.”

Chapter 13: Chapter 10: The Night of the Graduation.

Summary:

Annie ponders her life, all while her friendship with Bertholt crashes and burns around her. All while experiencing the Paradis Military Graduation Night once again.

By the time Annie and the other Cadets arrived back in Trost it was late in that Afternoon, feeling they had done enough already what with the battle in Trost the day prior and it's cleanup the Garrison gave the Cadets the rest of the Afternoon before the Graduation Ceremony to releax and think about their future.

That was in fact what Annie found herself doing in that very moment, having gone out for a run she found herself in the Park area of the Trost most of the damage thankfully in the area seemed to be located mostly to the Bridge with small structural damages to it, and also the street in a disarray from Eren walking through it.

She walked over to a bench sitting down and looking over to the water, The events from the court house replaying in her head and how she decided on not going to the Scouts with Armin again.

She told him it was to keep an eye on things in Stohess and try and make friends with Hitch and Marlowe but there were other reasons.

She could not face down Levi's Squad yet after killing them last time, the memories of the Four of them being killed by the Female Titan in the forest before fighting the Attack Titan filling her memory.

"Hey there you are."

Annie snapped back into reality as she looked over to find Bertholt walking over to her, the tall boy taking a seat on the same next to her and looking out to the water as well.

"I was looking all over for you until Marco spotted you heading out to the Park area, listen theres something we need to talk about."

Annie sighed as she closed her eyes.

Now what, she thought.

"You have been spending a little to much time with Armin and Mikasa you know right?"

Annie's eyes snapped open quickly as she turned sharply towards him.

"What!?"

Bertholt turned to her a solemn look on his expression.

"You know we still have to finish the mission right and go home all three of us?"

Annie scowled as she stood up, good mood she had frome earlier quickly evaporating.

Of course how could she be so stupid, she forgot about Bertholt being out of the loop like she and Reiner were, still it was none of his concern who she spent her time with.

"For fucks sake Bertholt forget about the mission, we have other things to worry about."

Bertholt now stood towering over her with a shocked expression.

"Forget about the mission!? What are you talking about Annie Eren is likely the Coordinate!"

Annie scowled as she grabbed ahold of his shirt with her fist yanking him down a bit to look her in the eyes.

"Keep your voice down, now I'm going to make this very clear to you, who I spend my time with is none of your concern, as for the mission of taking the Coordinate home you need to understand that they do not care about us back home, there's nothing back there for us outside of Pieck and Porco."

His eyes went wide.

"What your saying is what a traitor would say! Come on Annie this is ridiculous we can't keep this ruse up with the Devils on the Island-"

He did not get to finish that sentence before Annie socked him right in the face sending him tumbling back a bit, steam coming off both her knuckles and slightly Bertholts face, Annie though could only stare at her steaming knuckles before it returned to normal.

Fuck what had she done, she let her anger over him calling Armin and the other's Devils, and truth be told a part of her did miss home but only that part of her that wanted to see Pieck again.

"Just, Just forget it Bertholt were done here."

She bolted from the park heading across the bridge and in the direction of the Garrison Headquarters.

Tears were already begining to form in her eyes.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

By the time Annie returned back to Headquarters the sun was already starting to set with Reiner leaning up against the entray way into the Compound, he looked over seeing Annie walk up with Bertholt just a little bit behind her.

"Hey was wondering where you two got off to- Wait did something happen?"

Annie did not say anything as she moved past Reiner who looked confused over to Bertholt raising an eyebrow.

The tall boy only said one thing as he moved past Reiner.

"Annie's changed."

Reiner's eyes went wide upon hearing this, was Bertholt catching onto what was going on or did the two of them fight with each other.

He needed to figure these things out, so Reiner ran ahead catching up with Bertholt.

"What did she say? Or well did the two of you fight?"

Bertholt scowled as he turned to Reiner.

"She's turned traitor, cares more about hanging out with Armin instead of the mission, instead of going home."

Reiner blinked.

"Buddy we have been over this many times already we can't go home, besides the Island here is a wonderful place outside of the Titan's to live and all that-"

"Just go Reiner! If you want to play Traitor be my guest but I am returning home one way or another!"

Bertholt left Reiner there standing in the Courtyard watching as he walked away, he was going to need to find Mikasa, Jean, and Connie.

Things could get very bad very soon.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Much of the rest of hte evening before the Ceremony was spent for the most part setting up for it as the Southern 104th Cadet Corps Class eventually found themselves out to the Ceremonial Awards and hearings portion of the City, it was here that stood a massive stage set up with the flags of the three major branches of the Military alongside the Cadet Corps flag.

Annie stood in the crowd stuck in her thoughts as much of Commander Shadis speech about congratulating them on Graduation, and giving his condolences to those they lost went on.

Finally she looked up as Reiner walked over to her placing his hand on her shoulder.

"You holding up there alright Annie?"

He gave her a small smile but she did not return his smile instead looking tired.

"I'm tired Reiner, so, so tired of all the fighting, whether it's against the Titans, other Eldians here or back home, or Marlyans themselves."

She whispered to him as she leaned onto Reiner's shoulder, Reiner pulled her into an embrace.

"I know Annie, I know."

He sighed.

"We, We can still convince Bertholt to give up on all this just give me some time with him in the Scouts, there has to be something I can do to convince him."

Annie looked up at him as she shook her head.

"Just promise me one thing."

Reiner smiled at her.

"Anything Leonhardt."

"Protect Armin."

Reiner looked away from Annie and towards the crowds of Cadets now turning into Privates all around them, they were jumping into military Salute as Commander Erwin took the stage to give his own speech.

"I promise Annie, I promise I will make sure nothing bad happens to him."

Chapter 14: Chapter 10: Settling in again.

Summary:

Eren and Armin reunite Mikasa, Jean, Reiner, Connie, Sasha, Bertholt, and Marco who are now Privates all while Armin has to figure out whether it's more beneficial to be next to Eren in the Command Squad or attempt to get in Special Operations.

Notes:

Happy Halloween fellas and Ladies.

Armin stood at the mirror of the downstairs Barracks Bathroom taking in his appearance, no longer sporting the medium hair of his youngerself from days long days long past that he found himself in again, but instead the shorter cut that he took up after the events of the battle of Shiganshina and taking on the Colossal Titan.

He smiled as he finished combing it back to, this would do nicely it was short, and able to be kept up better then his old mess.

Cleaning the sink of hair Armin stepped out from the Bathroom stretching out for a bit.

Yesterday evening Deputy Commander Zacharias had informed everyone in the castle that today the new batch of recruits from the Southern 104th Cadet Corps would be arriving which means Armin would be linking back up with Mikasa, Jean, Reiner, and Connie while Ymir, Historia, and even Bertholt would be arriving in to.

Armins stomache growled stopping him from his further thoughts.

"First things first time to go find Eren and get some breakfrest, he should be in the mess hall I would assume?"

Armin set off for the Mess hall just as various Corps members looked him over nodding and approving of his new haircut or doing a double take having seen him just moments ago sporting the medium hair cut of old.

Two such members of the Scouts to do this were none other then Captain Levi and Section Commander Hange who were both in a discussion in the hallway walking along.

"Been peering over all that test data from yesterday, Eren's really got the knack for this stuff I;ll have to see about pushing up his training a bit before Erwin signs off on a Expedition back to Shiganshina."

Levi was about to open his mouth to speak when he caught sight of Armin.

"Nice cut Arlet."

Armin and Levi nodded at each other while Hange's eyes went wide as she started squeeling a bit and rushing over to Armin who looked confused.

"Oh my gosh, oh my gosh it's like a miny little Erwin!"

Oh no, not this, I forgot all about that last time.

Armin groaned at all the attention from Hange, thankfully Levi reached over grabbing Hange.

"Personal space mean anything to you four eyes?"

Hange looked confused for a moment but then nodded sulkingly as she stepped back, before brighting up again.

"Oh yeah I should break the news to you Armin."

Armin raised his eyebrows as he placed his hand on the door knob to the Mess Hall.

"News? What news?"

Hange grinned.

"Erwin wrote back to us that he's already fast tracked you for the Command Squad."

Armin's eyebrows jotted up along with Levi's.

No, No, this won't do I need to be on the Special Operations Team to make sure nothing happens to Eren.

"Be that as it may mam, I was wondering if all possible I would be able to be on Levi's own team, because well you know Eren is my best friend and what not and I want to make sure he's doing alright."

Levi frowned.

"I second this, Four Eyes, well not the best friend part but the fact Armin showed great skill with the 3DMG he would be a valued asset to the Special Operations Team."

Hange shrugged.

"Not for me to decide, take it up with Erwin but from what I heard he sees a great future ahead of you as a Command Officer or in Strategy."

Memories of Hange's death flooded Armin's mind as he remembered when she sacrificed her life and appointed him the new Commander over Levi.

"I, well uh alright."

Hange grinned as she walked over patting Armin on the shoulder.

"It's not that often a new recruit in the Scouts just fresh out of being a Academy Cadet gets pushed into the Command Squad so early, why I remember when Commander Shadiz was still in charge it took at least a full year before he appointed me to it, this was of course right before the breach in Wall Maria."

Armin shrugged as he turned back to the door knob opening it and stepping inside to the mess hall, scanning the room Armin found Eren sitting off to the side and putting a mouthful of Pourage into his mouth.

Armin cringed, remembering how disgusting the Pourage used to be with the Scouts until Sasha had taken it upon herself to get actual clean healthy food for the rest of everyone in the Regiment.

"Morning there Eren."

Armin stepped up to the table Eren was at as Eren looked up to great his best friend but stopped upon seeing Armin's haircut.

"You got a new haircut?"

Armin smiled as he sat down reaching over to take a bowl pourage that Eren likely set out for him.

"Felt like a change was due and in this case a haircut."

Eren shrugged as he took a bite from his bowl.

"That or your just trying to figure a way to impress Annie someway, you think she;s gonna be joining the Scouts?"

Armin's face turned red at Eren's remark about impressing Annie, but never the less he shrugged as he thought back to Annie going back to the Military Police and wondered how she was getting on with Hitch and Marlowe this time around, he would have to write her a letter later.

"She spoke about going to the Military Police back when last I saw her at the Court House, in a way it suites her."

Eren rolled his eyes.

"All the military police is, is a regiment filled with spoiled brats and government bootlickers, we in the Scouts and the Garrison are the actual ones holding up the front line even more so with the Scouts."

Armin took a bite as the slimey pourage gruil slid down his throat, absolutly disgusting but he would just have to get used to it again.

"Oi Jaeger quite yapping and finish up your breakfrest that goes double for you there Arlet!"

Came the voice of Oruo as Eren and Armin both looked over to him, sitting with the rest of Squad Levi while Levi and Hange sat together at the Command Officer's table chatting with Mike and Nananba.

"What Oruo here means to say is, Commander Erwin along with the new recruits should be arriving any minute and we got to get the place ready for them, your also on training duty with us today."

Petra smirked as Eren looked confused.

"Training duty? Trianing as in what?"

Eld looked up this time taking a sip of his water.

"Well since Captain Levi is gonna be busy running the new recruits through orientation alongside Deputy Commander we have been ordered to run you through a training gauntlet to see if you can hold your own with 3DMG and not just rely on your Titan Skills, you on the other hand Arlet are to report to Commander Erwins office."

This was going to be a long day Armin thought as he continued to push through his morning Pourage.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Saying his good byes to Eren and wishing him the best with this "Special Training." Armin found himself wandering the castle for a bit before coming to a stop outside Erwins office, by the looks of things he still had a bit of a wait while Erwin probably welcomed the Rookies into the Castle.

Eventually though after hearing the sounds of boots on floor Armin pulled himself up from the wall he was leaning against to salute the Commander.

"At ease Arlet, I was not expecting you to be waiting outside my Office all this time?"

Armin cleared his throat as he dropped out of his salute.

"I try to arrive on time and or be punctual for events sir even if that means I am slightly early."

Erwin nodded at this as he unlocked his office beckoning him inside.

"Can I offer you tea or something to drink?"

Armin shook his head.

"No thank you sir, actually there was something I wanted to ask you about all this, It's come to my attention you want me in the Command Squad sir?"

Erwin slid out of his coat putting it on the back of his Chair before settling in at his office desk and clasping his hands together.

"Straight to the point I see, I like that, well to simply put Armin I've been studying up on you since the events in Trost and at the Court House."

"I find you have a remarkable grasp on leading others, putting yourself above them, but also working alongside others, it's a remarkable trait that even many Command Officers in the Military here fail to grasp."

"Quite simply put I was hoping to have you serve under my specfic Squad in the Scouting Regiment to help you nurture this ability either to eventually end up in a Command Officery position some day yourself, or to help out with Strategy Meetings.'

Armin's memories of once again in that short amount of time where he was the Commander of the Scouts during the battle of heaven and earth returned to him, did, did he even have a right to take that back some day with how poorly he performed as the Commander watching as his closest friends and the love of his life all died one by one at the end of his oldest friend?

"I, I do not know what to say sir, but I was hoping to get into Squad Levi to be with Eren and-"

Erwin held up his hand in a gester for Armin to stop talking.

"I can understand your concern for your friend, especially with him being a Titan and a lot of our civilization riding on his shoulders."

Sir you have no idea.

Armin thought, only nodding at his Commander in acknoledgement.

"But sometimes we need to take that risk of our friend's being put at harms way, of taking that risk knowing they may die one day, but in the end knowing that their sacrifice would help pave a way forward to a brighter future."

"I've lost a lot of friends here in the Scouts Armin since enlisting in the military back when I was younger then I am now, I also took gambles that made me come to blows with close friends."

Armin looked over at the photo on Erwins desk of a young Cadet Erwin, and Nile Dok standing together while someone was clearly taking their picture, Armin sighed as he realized in the end maybe staying in the Command Squad was the right thing to do for now.

"You know sir, I might take you up on that offer then, I well I gladly accept the invite to join your Squad."

Erwin smiled as he leaned back in his chair.

"Excellent I;ll have you meet up with the rest of them later for now, why don't you get some time in speaking with your friend's it should be lunch soon anyway."

Huh what?

Armin did a double take as he turned to look up at the clock on the wall, son of a bitch Erwin was right, was Armin standing there at Erwins door that long?

"I- well thank you sir."

Erwin nodded as he turned to a pile of paperwork.

"Think nothing of it, I;ll come find you later to introduce you to my Squad, your dismissed for now Arlet."

Armin stood up quickly saluting Erwin one last time before walking out of the Office and down through the Castle until he heard the laughing of Ymir off to the side in what Armin came to realize was the soldier communial lounge or break area that many of enlisted Soldiers used.

"And you know what, I told that good for nothing scumbag Florster that if he wanted to get up in the face of my beautiful Wife Krista's face again he would have to answer to me! And you know what that punk did he cowered back!"

Several of the others laughed as Historia huffed and turned to Ymir.

"Ymir were not married and besides it was not that bad."

Ymir turned to Historia blinking for a second before she leaned forward to kiss her.

"Oh yeah that's right were not married, yet that is."

She grinned which even caused Histoira to smirk a bit, she turned though when she saw Armin come in.

"Armin! There you are we were all wondering where you were up to, we saw Eren though he's running late apparently on some Exercise, and Captain Ackerman said he would catch up with him later to check after he finished up with us."

Armin smiled as he came over to sit with Mikasa, Jean and Marco off to the side, odd Armin thought as he scanned the room.

Bertholt was not sitting or standing with Reiner, Reiner in fact was next to Connie and Sasha with Bertholt over at the far end of the room.

I will have to ask Reiner what's going on there?

"Just speaking with the Commander I'm being placed on the Command Squad he thinks I have what it takes to one day become a Command Officer myself."

Jean smiled slapping Armin on the back who turned back to give him a questioning look.

"Of course you do, don't let anyone else tell you otherwise Armin, especially after Trost."

Marco piped in this time to himself.

"Yeah most of us well a lot of us anyway would have probably been dead if not for you, especially after that plan of yours to get Eren in his Titan form to plug up the hole in the wall that was great."

Armin smiled as he thought back to that moment.

"Yeah your right, maybe, maybe I do have what it takes after all."

Mikasa leaned forward to whisper into Armins ear.

"No matter what you choose, if you decide to go for the role of Commander again were all behind you, do not worry."

Armin nodded as he turned back to Ymir and Historia.

"So tell me what was this about Floche Florster giving you guys shit?"

Ymir grinned as she jumped back into her story and of how she rebuked Florster, all the while everyone else including Armin patiently listened in on the story, even Bertholt who seemed to have a grumpy expression on his face turned to listen to the story.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

That evening after listening to more of Ymirs boasts and stories and chatting more with the rest of his friend's including a tired Eren who came in shortly later, Armin said his good byes and was eventually picked up by Erwin with the two heading up to the Officer's lounge to chat with the rest of Erwins Squad.

"Armin it is my pleasure to introduce to you of course the Deputy Commander of the Scouting Regiment and one of my oldest friends Mike Zacharias, an expert in Tracking Titans by way of smell in fact."

"Greetings Arlet, I've heard much abotu you, and I look forward to working more with you."

Armin blinked before he nodded at him and then turned to Captain Nanaba who was also sitting next to Mike.

"Next Captain Nanaba the third in Command of the Squad who also often helps with watching over the newer recruits into the Scouting Regiment."

Nananba did not say much only waving at him in acknoledgement, likely she was checking to see if Armin was as good as he said, or well that's what Armin thought anyways.

"And last but not least Lt Lima who handles most medical related problems with the Squad."

A younger looking man named Lima looked up from his book smiling over to Armin.

"Ah you must be the new member of the Team, welcome aboard Arlet we expect great things out of you."

Armin finally looked back up towards Erwin who cleared his throat a final time.

"With that all taken care of, for the next foreseable future for missions and Expeditions you will be riding up alongside me at the front of the Command Squad Formation, watching any and all that I do, is there any questions you ahve before I show you down to the stables to have you pick out a horse?"

Armin shook his head as Erwin nodded in understanding.

"Right then without further ado, welcome Armin Arlet to the Scouting Regiment Command Squad otherwise known as Squad Erwin."

Chapter 15: Chapter 11 The Expedition To Shiganshina Part 1: Final Preparations.

Summary:

Armin and the and the rest of the Scouts prepare for the Expedition to Shiganshina with the Special Operations branch leaving ahead of them first.

Notes:

We are nearing the end of the first season portion of this story, starting with us heading into the Expedition to Shiganshina.

Dear Annie I hope you are doing well, we have settled in at the Scouts and things are going well, well for the most part that is.

Eren has taken to his training well enough I think and is doing both a customized set of advanced 3DMG Scout training with Captain Levi and the Special Operations Squad, along with training his Attack Titan abilities with Section Commander Hange and her Squad with the Titan Research Department.

Mikasa and Levi are also talking more with one another again which is nice, considering they are both family and not at each others throats this time over how to handle Eren.

Sasha has dragged Connie and Jean with her into taking over the cooking for the Castle having be aghast at the poor food curriculum we are eating, thus she has vowed to make sure everyone in the Castle eats better.

The one I am though most confused on is Reiner he and Bertholt seem to be on edge with eachother since arriving, I figured you might know something but then again it's not exactly my place to pry into that outside of things.

And well that gets us to the last part of our little group, myself and what I have been getting up to, Erwin thinks I have it in me to be on the fast track to Commander after Trost, which I do not entirely know or believe myself but I'm going to give it a shot none the less.

Overall though things are doing fine here, we should know today if we leave for an Expedition or postpone it for another time, therefore I want to finish this letter by saying that I hope your settling in well with the Military Police and making a good effort with Hitch and Marlowe, I'll try to catch up with you in person once things settle down a bit more her and probably after the Expedition to Shiganshina.

With love and wishing you all the best, your friend and more.

Armin Arlet.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Armin finished dotting his letter with his pen stretching out after words as he sealed it up and placed it into his pocket, before standing up and heading into the Castle Mail Room.

The Scouts onsite mail man a member of the Supply Squad by the name of Deckard looked up waving him over to his desk.

"Arlet what do I owe the pleasure of seeing you in here this fine morning?"

Armin smiled as he handed over the letter to Deckard placing it on his desk, before replying to the man.

"Just need this letter delivered to a Military Police Recruit Officer by the name of Annie Leonhardt she should be stationed up in the city of Stohess sir."

Deckard pulled up the Letter examing in it before placing it down once more on the desk.

"Ah Stohess I remember that place had a friend of mine living up there by the name of Jimmy McGill, Poor bastard have not seen him in ages."

Armins eyebrows scrunched together for a few seconds before he cleared his throat.

"What happened to Mr. Mckill sir?"

Deckard shook his head sadly.

"Poor bastard joined up with the Scouts the same year I did got himself snapped in half by Titan teet he did, never oculd find his remains."

Ah, that would do it Armin thought.

"Not to worry yourself about that though Mr. Arlet I;ll have your letter delivered for you in a jiffy!"

Armin smiled at this.

"Thank you sir."

With that he left the mail room, glancing up at the near by the clock on the wall told him he still had a bit of the day left before lunch.

"I should see about asking Erwin to postpone the Expedition that way Eren can hone his skills a bit more."

Taking off in search of the Castle Stairs Armin ascended upwards to the Command Officer Wing of the Castle before stopping just outside Erwins Office, there already appeared to be two people inside talking about something.

Armin assumed one of them was Erwin the other he was not sure of yet.

"Eyebrows we need to push the Expedition back a few days or a week."

Oh that would be Levi then, guess he had the same idea as Armin and came to Erwin first about it.

"Levi were being hounded day in and out by the main Government up in Mitras and Military Command over this, we can't postpone they are both equaly anxious about this whole affair, besides from the reports I;m reading Eren seems to be progressing well in his Training especially with Hange."

Levi sighed.

"Quite frankly we don't have a plan to plug up the breaches in Shiganshina."

It was Erwin’s turn to sigh this time as he set down what Armin assumed to be hearing as a set of papers.

"Will using a boulder not suffice?"

"And what if we do not have a boulder in place to do it?!"

"Levi your concern is noted but their is likely to be debree from when the Colossal Titan kicked in Shiganshina's Front Gate or when the Armored Titan busted through the back one, we continue with the Expedition as planned and will set off tomorrow, now then your dismissed."

The door roughly was pulled open before Levi stormed oiut stopping as he saw Armin on the other side.

"Fat chance your gonna convince him over me but give it a shot Armin, you never know."

Armin blinked and was about to say something before Erwin's voice spoke first.

"Armin is that you, come in I had something I wanted to discuss with you."

Well this should be interesting.

Armin stepped into the Office shutting the door behind him before taking one of the front seats in front of Erwins desk.

"My Apologies you had to overhear that Armin, Levi means well most of the time but he can be far more stubbern then many of hte other Officers or members of the Scouting Regiment, but he gets the job done and as a great grasp of leading others."

"It's no problem there sir, I uh was going to funny enough ask you the same thing."

Erwin stopped writing before looking up and shaking his head.

"Answer is the same as it was with Levi Armin, we depart tomorrow morning.'

Armin chuckled as he looked out the window behind Erwin.

Dam it.

"Figured as much sir just thought I would give it a shot, oh you said there was something you wanted to talk with me?"

Erwin pulled up what he was writing which happened to be a map of the walled territory and Titan Territory, with various notes he wrote on it.

"You have an eye for Strategy correct? I was hoping to have a second hand opinon on the route I figured we would be taking to get to Shiganshina, and since you are in the Command Squad and consider Eren a friend I figured what better way then to assauge your fears about your best friend by having a look over at this, besides I am pretty sure your not planning something nefarious against him."

Erwin handed over the note scribbled map to Armin as he looked it over.

"Sir I have my worried about that tall forest there."

He pointed to the Forest of tall Trees.

"It's easy to get lost in and Titan's are likely nesting inside there so easy for them to jump out at us, wouldn’t it be a far more prudent idea to leave from Holst then follow the fields near the wall downwards towards to Shiganshina?"

Erwin shook his head.

"We have very little reliable information from the area post Shiganshina these days, that's a risk I am not willing to make, to be honest I would have thought you would suggest to leave from the Ferry Port City of Klorva attempt to cross the lower Yarckel River."

Armin set the map down on the desk shaking his head.

"That also holds a risk, is the area in between Quinta and Klorva a no mans land choke hold area with Titans in between?"

"That is correct, as for the Risk I assume you mean getting our horses across the river?"

Armin nodded.

"Your as brilliant as I heard you were, normally we would be leaving from Trost anyway but since the Boulder is lodge in there currently we have to leave from Karanes, plus leaving from Klorva would take us the better half of the day."

"As for the Forest of Giant Trees and Titans, we should be fine as I have instructed the other Squad leaders to keep their eyes out, now as for Eren and The Special Operations Squad they will be leaving ahead of us."

Armin's eyes went wide upon hearing this.

"They will be departing in a hour from now ahead of all of us, if all goes well they should be by this time tommorrow morning already sheltering down in the forest having spent the better part of the rest of today and tommorrow on the road, while the rest of us leave in the morning, at which point the Special Operations Squad will be likely half way across Wall Rose and likely in the forest, There is an old Garrison Outpost just past the Forest there at a checkpoint past the woods that they can huddle down in, we will arrive that evening hopefully all things considered to link up with them."

Armin looked back down at the paper and back up in confusion, this was not how it went last time why was Erwin sending them out early? Was it because Sawney and Bean were still alive?

"Sir why are you sending them ahead of us?"

"Levi manages a good Squad and I have faith in him to keep Eren and his Squad alive, not to mention they are all the best of the best above Eren of course, in time though if he is stay with the Scouts and alive I have no doubt he will rise to that same level."

"They will also be able to clear the way ahead of us, all that aside it should be a smooth ride then for the rest of us coming down from Karanes outside of a few stragglers."

Erwin reached into his desk pulling out another set of paperwork this time all signed and stappled together.

"Now with that out of the way I need you to run these down to Mike he should be overseeing final Preperations in the armory, afterwords the day is yours to prepare."

Armin took the pile of paperwork and nodded before leaving the Office.

Armin forgot just how much of a genius in the end Erwin could be with his strategic planing.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

After a bit of running around the Castle Armin eventually made his way into the Armory only stopping to catch his breath as Deputy Commander Zacharias looked up from the Armory desk check in table.

"Armin you alright there lad?"

Armin gave the man a thumbs up before handing over the pile of paperwork.

"All signed and labeled I believe these are specific items for which the Commander requested be ready for everyone's departure."

Mike nodded as he took the paperwork looking it over, and feeling satisifed with it placed the pile on the desk in front of him before turning and looking through piles of weapons, gear, and other items.

"That is satisfactory work there Arlet you are dismissed enjoy the rest of your afternoon."

Armin nodded as he left the Armory, looking up at the clock he realized it was already lunch time, better find my way down to the mess hall then he thought.

After a bit more walking Armin pushed his way into the mess hall to find it in a odd state as Reiner was rushing around it looking through the Kitchen and other place much to the annoyance of several of the cooking staff including Sasha.

"Reiner what in Goddess name are you doing, your gonna disrupt my cooking!"

Sighing at this Armin walked over catching the eye of Mikasa, Jean, and Connie who were lounging around a table off to the side.

Judging by the fact Eren and Squad Levi were not here and he normally did not miss meals unless with them and they would normally give a heads up that he would be out training.

That likely meant Levi, Eren, Eld, Gunther, Oruo, and Petra had already left and were already likely down to Karanes and then off to the Titan Territory outside the walls.

"Reiner what's got you spooked there?"

Armin came over placing his hand on Reiner's shoulder who immediately jerked his head around to see Armin standing next to him.

"Armin! it's Bertholt he's, he's not here, I searched the entire Castle and could not find him anywhere!"

Armin's eyes went wide in horror as the realization of what this likely meant kicked into place.

"Mikasa!"

He yelled over to his second oldest friend who looked up in confusion upon hearing her name.

"We need to go find Commander Erwin at once, I think Bertholt took off after Eren!"

Jean and Connie immediately looked over in shock as well before bolting up from their seats and joining Armin, Reiner, and Mikasa as they went to go find Erwin.

Luckily enough Erwin was just down the hallway from the mess and was standing with Hange and Nananba discussing plans with them.

"And so it's our best option to have you split off from the Command Squad and take a few of the other Scouts Nananba to link up with the Supply Squad to keep an eye on them while Hange your Squad will be up front with Me, Mike, and Lima in the front."

Hange and Nananba both nodded at this before all three of them looked up in confusion when seeing the group standing in front of them.

"Armin what can I help you with, well you and your friends anyway?"

Erwin spoke as folded up the paper he was holding to give Armin his full attention.

"Sir we have a situation, and well."

He sighed as he looked down for a few seconds before looking up.

"We believe Bertholt bolted from the Castle after Eren and the Special Operations Squad."

The three older Scout Officer's both looked at each other before back to their younger compatriots, Erwin eventually turned over to Nananba.

"Nananba I want a full head count of the Recruits left in the Castle at once."

Nananba nodded before rushing off to start looking for the other recruits, Sasha thankfully popped her head out of the kitchen.

"Uh lunch is ready?"

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Bertholt bolted down the top of the wall heading in the way towards the City of Karanes, thankfully it seemed there were not to many Garrison Soldiers at this section of the top of the wall with him, giving the taller boy a perfect vantage point to keep his eye on Eren as Squad Levi moved across the highway towards the City.

Looking to the other side of the wall Bertholt flipped his way off the wall using his momentum and 3DMG gear to propel himself through the air and down towards several of the otuer ruined Villages of Wall Rose near Karanes.

He would get a head start on them, and hopfully the drop out in the wild on the Special Operations Squad, Afterwords the plan would be to simply take one of their Horses and with Eren, ride for Shiganshina and then off to the Military Port.

Reiner and Annie might have forgotten the mission but he did not that's for damn sure.

Notes:

Well damn that took a turn of events, and with that said we will be switching off from Armin this Chapter to Levi, Eren, Eld, Gunther, Oruo, Petra and Bertholt next Chapter.

Chapter 16: Chapter 12 The Expedition To Shiganshina: Part 2 The Colossal Titan.

Summary:

Squad Levi hits a snag when the Colossal Titan intercepts their course, forcing Levi, Eren, Eld, Gunther, Oruo, and Petra to rush for the ruined farm villages and the Forest Of Titans with it gaining Chase.

Notes:

A major departure from Canon, but I needed someone to fill the role of Annie during all this and what better way then having it be Bertholt.

Also, a Squad Levi focused chapter too, it is going to be a shorter one today though as I do have something's to deal with today.

"Well looks like everything is in order Captain your free to depart from Karanes on your intended course, I'll make sure to inform the rest of the Scouting Regiment when they arrive later you went on a head."

Spoke one of the many Garrison soldiers of the City Of Karanes as he signalled up to his fellow Soldiers on the wall to open the gate.

"You be careful though, we noticed some odd things out in the fields seems the Titans are more spooked then usual but I assume it will be no issue for you all, after all your the best of the best sir."

Levi rolled his eyes as he kicked his horse into gear signalling the others to follow suite, before exiting the City Levi took one last look back to get a headcount and to see where Eren was, he was with Oruo and Petra in the back while Gunther and Eld were up front with Levi.

Good, he trusted the three of them to keep Eren in line, just that was not what bothered Levi about all this, being the cautious man he was the whole idea of going ahead early was not something Levi was keen on doing especially since it did not transpire this way.

"Something agitating you sir?"

Came Elds voice as the Six Scouts departed from Karanes and started to link up with the old Eastern Wall Maria highway.

"I don't like this, keep your eyes peeled for Titans, and Eren!"

He yelled back getting the boys attention.

"Do not under any circumstances transform into a Titan without my express permission to do so."

Eren looked confused.

"But sir, I thought that was the reason I am out here with you guys, to help pave the way for the others and we all make our way to Shiganshina to plug it up with my abilities?"

Oruo whacked Eren on the head which got a "Hey!"

From the younger Scout as they all continued riding.

"Stop back talking the Captain brat!"

"Oruo knock it off!"

Levi barked out at the man who straightened up with a sheepish look to his face to Petra all while Petra rolled her eyes at her friend's antics.

"I don't want you overexerting yourself, besides we all work in a team and the only use of your Titan abilities on this Expedition I want to see are the ones in Shiganshina unless I directly ask you to transform, do you undersatnd me?"

Eren Nodded.

"Right yes Captain, that uh makes more sense now that you explained that."

Good Levi thought as he continued on focusing on the road ahead of him only looking off to the side from time to time for any Titans.

Where the hell were those sad bastards, this place should be swarming with them let alone they would notice us.

Levi's train of thought ended as all Six of them came to a stop at the edge of the ruins of the outer Village, there standing in the middle with piles of Titan Corpses steaming there on the ground stood none other then Bertholt Hoover.

Ah shit Levi realized as it hit him, Bertholt somehow made it here, they were walking directly into a bloodbath.

"Bertholt what in the name of the walls are you doing out here buddy? Your not part of Captain Levi's Squad shouldent you be with the rest of the Scouts back in Wall Rose at Headquarters?"

Bertholt said nothing as he looked up with a sad expression on his face turning towards the group sheathing his blades as he did so to bring a knife out and point it towards his thumb.

Ah hell! Levi's eyes went wide as all the years of his survival instincts kicked into place, he kicked his Horse ordering to turn and began to ride off through one of the side roads through the ruins before looking back.

"Ride! Ride now!"

Eld and Gunther both realized what he was doing and what was going on before nodding to each other and riding off in Levi's direction.

"Wait what is going on here!?"

Eren looked confused as he took off following Petra and Oruo, the three of them made it just out of the ruins before a massive storm of lighting kicked up in the air shooting down to where Bertholt was standing.

"Bertholt what, you bastard!"

"Stop focusing on him Eren and focus on the rest of us dam it!"

Came Petras voice as the three of them just barely got out of the ruins before it went up in a blaze of fire and the Colossal Titan gave chase.

"Into the woods hurry!

 

Came Levi's voice as the Squad turned on Command behind him following down the road with the Colossal Titan in bound.

 

"Can I bloody turn into the Attack Titan and face that tall lying bastard!"

Levi groaned, today was not a day he wanted to deal with one of Eren's outburst tantrums he did not miss at all how he kid had such an energy to him when he was younger.

"In what world do you think you can face down the Colossal Titan like that right now Eren!"

Levi roared back just as the Special Operations Squad could start seeing the perimeter of the Forest Tree Line ahead of them.

"I uh, I could fly up into the air with my 3DMG and try to get on top of him!"

"Eren that is completely asinine, we haven o trees except the forest ahead of us, focusing on surviving with the rest of us for now! We have no way to even hurt the Colossal!"

There was silence for a few more minutes save the sounds of the horse and the incoming Colossal Titan until Eren finally spoke up again.

"His knees maybe I could try and attach myself to him and bite into them, to cause him to fall down then you 5 can swing in to try and cut him out!"

Petra looked back at Eren, there was a look of fear slightly on her face.

"Eren I am gonna be real with you I do not know if our 3DMG Blades can puncture the Colossal Titan's Skin, let alone if we could reach it in time before being burned alive!"

Images and memories of seeing the burnt up body of Armin in Shiganshina flooded through his mind followed by Hange's Sacrifice by flying into the Colossal Titans during the rumbling.

No he would not put them through this, they needed to ride, they needed to survive until the others arrived with hopefully Braun.

He knew for a fact Reiner was not in on it this time, maybe together if Eren and Reiner were to tackle this together?

But then again, Reiner last time around helped with the destruction in Shiganshina and as far as he knew Eren still blamed the Armored Titan.

A new plan formed in his mind though, remembering that the Karanes river was just outside the city gates of Karanes, if they doubled back maybe they could bait Bertholt into falling into the river, it would probably damage the countryside but then again this whole section of wall Territory was a shithole of Titans anyway.

"Dart around to the right, we are circling back!"

The rest of his Squad looked confused but did as Levi instructed, the Six of them all darting around and heading directly towards the Colossal straight ahead.

"Captain The Colossal Titan is straight ahead, what's your orders!"

Came Elds frantic voice as they continued ridding forward.

Bertholt looked ready to move his arm out to sweep down at them.

"Dart Left!"

Squad Levi darted left dodging under the hand and a confused looking Colossal when he did not yank any of them up, the Six Scouts Darting around the Colossal, as it attempted to move around too.

"Straight ahead through the old Ruins, move it!"

They did just that but Eren looked antsy as he looked back before looking forward again, Bertholt now had fully turned around and was gaining on them.

"Sir, I really do not understand the logic here, what are we supposed to be doing? Are we heading back to the gate? You know, Protocole Dictates we can not enter or exit the City if the Colossal Titan is nearby!"

"We are not going for the City Eld."

Levi narrowed his eyes as they continued riding as the outskirts of Karanes District came into view.

Petra's frantic voice and shriek came to their ears.

"He's gaining on us!"

Come on.

Come on just a little bit more.

"For fuck's sake, Captain Levi sir he's going to reach down for us! Let me transform or something!"

There finally, the view of the river came into view as the Colossal attempted once again to reach forward and grab ahold of one of them, likely Eren.

"You need to trust more in your allies, Eren, Jump!"

Levi kicked his horse forward motioning it to jump over the River, the others following suite, as Cannon Fire from the top of Karanes district's walls and the Colossals Jerky movements caused it to begin crashing forward, by that point Levi, Eren, Eld, Gunther, Oruo, and Petra all landed down with their horses on the other side, the Colossal Titan came crashing down smacking face-first into the river.

Comically, it looked like the Colossal was making a massive bridge extending from the side of the River they used to be on to the side they were now on.

"Now Eren you have permission to jump in with your Titan."

"Fucking finally!"

Eren jumped from his horse, activating his 3DMG and shooting it towards the Colossal Titan, too bad for him though the Colossal immediately began to rise again.

Shit! Levi's eyes went wide as he realized what Bertholt was likely trying to do.

"Eren disengage, he's going to snap the 3DMG line!"

Too late as said line snapped off but Eren thankfully was resourceful and smart enough to shoot another one this time which fired into the side of the Colossal Titan, and the forward propulsion of being brought up while the Colossal Pulled itself back up.

This sent Eren flying into the air, but thankfully the crack of thunder shot down, showing Eren was fully transformed into the Attack Titan and falling forward first towards the face of the Colossal Titan.

The sudden impact of which sent both crashing back down to Earth again, this time the Colossal Titan slamming down into the ground on it's back.

Chapter 17: Chapter 13 The Expedition To Shiganshina: Part 3 Karanes Rumble.

Summary:

While Eren and Bertholt fight against each other, and Squad Levi attempt to hold off an oncoming Assault of Titans, The group soon find an unlikely friend coming to their aid.

Notes:

This will be the Final Chapter of the First Season portion of the Fic before we finish up and move onto Season 2.

The Attack Titan came rushing down first first slamming into the face of the Colossal Titan and if this was any other normal Titan that likely would have brought this fight to an end.

The Colossal Titan though was not your normal type of Titan, and soon as the Attack Titan rolled off the body of the Colossal a large cloud of Steam rushed out from the body causing the Attack Titan to stumble around before the thundering sounds of the Colossal Titan began rising up again.

"Shit not good!"

Eren turned up to look at his foe and former friend Bertholt as the Colossal Titan rose up to stand up once more.

"How in walls name are you still standing you bastard!"

Elsewhere just a few meters across the river from the fight Levi, Eld, Gunther, Oruo, and Petra all unsheathed their blades from the holsters ready to fly in at a moments notice, but Levi's attention was stolen from looking at the Colossal and Attack Titan upon hearing the roars of more Titan's in the area behind them.

"Look lively we got Ferals bearing down the highway behind us!"

The Special Operations Squad all turned in unison to see just that, a whole horde of Titans rushing down towards them from up ahead.

"Gonna be a tight space to fight them in!"

Eld yelled as he began to look around for trees to latch their 3DMG hooks onto, thankfully his eyes brightened up when he saw the small outcropping of Trees ahead of them as well.

"Captain we could use the trees to latch onto and gain some propulsion in the air while we fight them off!"

Levi nodded at his second in command as he moved his right gear up ready to fire a hook out, but stopped when he caught sight of Petra looking back at the fight between the Colossal Titan and Attack Titan, or well the Attack mostly dodging and rolling to the best of his ability that he could do.

"What about Eren and the Colossal Titan though he's not going to be able to hold that thing off for much longer!"

Levi frowned as memories of the reports he read about Eren's fight against the Female Titan in the forest came flooding into his mind.

Eren was an excellent fighter in hand to hand combat at this age and skill that could not be denied but he was also cocky, and was easily taken down by Annie at the time, who knew what would happen with the Colossal though, in the end though he shook his head trusting in the fact that Eren could probably hold his own for a little while.

"If we don't take care of that Vanguard were going to be crushed by the oncoming Titans! Focus on that first before we engage with the Colossal-"

Levi's voice was cut off as he squinted ahead of him to see a sight that he was not expecting to see again.

Racing at full speed down the high way toward's them and the Titan's was none other then the Female Titan, and boy was she booking it.

Immediately overtaking several of the Titan's in front of the horde, the Female Titan quickly turned and crystalized her leg in what appeared to be hardened Titan Ice. She sweeped her leg out to strike one of the Titan's near her causing it to stumble and fall as well as smash into several of the others, while the Female Titan quickly kicked and sent and uppercut towards another one.

It was a break in this insanity, and it looked like Leanhardt decided to come to their rescue, whether she knew Bertholt was going to pull this or not Levi did not know, but it helped them none the less.

Levi fired his 3DMG hook at the near by tree flying into the air while the rest of his Squad did the same, the five of them flying towards the Horde of Titan's and the Female Titan.

"Do not engage the Female Titan, engage the other Titan's around it!"

The rest of the Squad quickly gave each other confused glances before Petra snapped her attention back to Levi.

"But sir! That's an abnormal is it not? Should we not enagage with it!"

Levi shook his head.

"Don't ever bite a gift horse in the mouth Petra, it's clearly helping us out!"

Levi swung forward slicing through the nape of a Titan sending it crashing down dead, before latching up onto the Shoulder of the Female Titan and landing down ontop of it.

The rest of the Squad focusing on the other Titan's allowed Levi a moment to speak with Annie directly.

"Alright Blondie we got a situation directly across the river we could use your help with, your idiot of a friend is attacking the other idiot Eren, I'm gonna need whatever moves you got in you to deal with that while my Squad and I take care of this!"

The two turned fully to look out over the River as the Attack Titan struggled in the air being yanked up by the Hand of the Colossal Titan.

"He really is an idiot."

Came the voice of the Female Titan who got into a running stance, Levi shrugged as he turned back around on her shoulder and running off himself as he used his 3DMG through the air to catch up with his Squad.

The Female Titan took off in a burst of speed across the highway, vaulting over the river and continuing to run in full sprint towards the Colossal and Attack Titan.

Upon seeing this the Colossal in shock dropped the Attack Titan who gave a roar and a mighty clawing at the air around him as he fell to the ground with a thud, The Female Titan on the other hand slammed a new Crystallized fist into the right leg of the Colossal Titan, causing the bigger Titan of the three to stumble back.

The Attack Titan roared idignantly as it stood up shaking itself off before turning back the fight in front of him.

"Who in the bloody walls are you!"

The Female Titan glanced over at him before turning back to the Colossal Titan.

"A Friend, now focused your attacks on the legs, particurly the right one while I focus on the left so that we can topple him over!"

Looking unsure for a few moments as he looked back and forth between the Colossal and Female Titan, the Attack Titan eventually gave a thumbs up before rushing over to pummel the other leg.

"Hey this might sound stupid but what was all that Crystal you just used to slam into his leg!"

The Female Titan kept quite as she continued hitting her fist into the Left leg of the Colossal Titan, finally giving a mighty sigh.

"Titan Hardening, you should be able to do it to, it just takes a bit of practice!"

"That's cool and all lady! But I just found out only a month ago I can transform into this, and only started recently training with it!"

"You will get the hang of it eventually!"

________________________________________________________________________________________________

On the other side of the wall just past Karanes in the area of Wall in between Stohess and Karanes Multiple Horses rushed down the Eastern Wall Rose Highway coming to a stop just outside the City Gates of Karanes.

"Open the Gates!"

Yelled up Erwin as Garrison soldiers on the top of the wall of the back gate of Karanes began working furiously raising up said gate.

With the Commander of the Scouting Regiment's Command Squad consisting of himself, Mike Zacharias, Nananba, and Lima also happened to be two other Squads, Squad Zoe filled up with Hange Zoe herself, Lt Moblit Berner, Lt Nifa, and Lt Keiji, the Final Squad was lead by a Captain himself by the name of Hennig who had hastily put together several of the new Recruits of which were Mikasa Ackerman, Reiner Braun, Ymir Fritz, and Krista Lenz.

Jean, Connie, Sasha, and Marco were likely back at Headquarters helping keep an eye on things there.

The back gates of the City of Karanes were pulled open as the Three Squads rushed through heading for the front gates where the local Garrison Forces were gathered with a Camp hastily made in the Karanes streets near the Gate as a sorta holding ground in case any Titans were to bust through, several more Garrison Soldiers were up on the wall rearming the Cannons.

Down on the ground was a man by the name of Lobov, Deputy Commander of the Garrison and the one in Charge of the Eastern section of Wall Rose.

"Start loading up the next wave of Cannon Balls up onto the lift at once! We can try and send that tall bastard crashing down again!"

A soldier next to him nodded as he ran off to relay that info to several of the other Soldiers, Lobov finally turned to address Erwin in front of him.

"Commander Erwin, thank the walls above, it's all gone up in flames! As soon as Squad Levi left the City we were startled to find the Colossal Titan giving chase, next they all pulled back to across the River before that Titan boy of yours Jaeger engaged the Colossal."

Erwin glanced up towards the top of the wall before turning back to Lobov who continued talking.

"We unloaded a full complement of Artillery fire onto it, toppled the bastard over for a bit but it seems to have gotten up again! And that's not counting the other Abnormal that showed up, a Blonde Female one jumped the River and started attacking the Colossal Titan!"

At this Armin, Reiner, and Mikasa's eyes went wide as they glanced over at each other before turning back.

"Thank you Lobov."

Erwin turned to the Scouts with him.

"Squad Zoe your with me and my Squad on the Wall, Hennig you and your team are to help out down here!"

Erwin jumped from his Horse running towards the nearest lift up to the wall, followed by Armin, Mike, Nananba, Lima, Hange, Moblit, Nifa, and Keiji.

Reiner kept looking back and forth from his Squad and Armin as well as the Command Squad.

"Sir I request to join you up on the wall to!"

Erwin looked over mulling this over before nodding.

"Feel free to do so-"

He stopped as he grabbed a hold of Ymir dragging her over.

"Hey what the heck big guy!?"

"Ymir will be joining as well!"

He put a smile on his face, as Erwin looked to Hennig who only shrugged.

"What in the name of the wall are you doing!?"

Ymir harshly whispered over to him.

The two of them stood with the others as the Lift began to pull up towards the wall top.

"Look I'm just gonna get down to it, I'm the Armored Titan and I know your holding the Jawed Titan."

He whispered back looking to see if any of the other's noticed, thankfully it looked like Armin was in a deep conversation with Erwin while everyone else was helping out with the Cannons pushing them from the lift onto the wall.

"I don't know what your talking about."

"Dam it Ymir, Please I know what happened with Marcel, and well you do not have any reason to help me but I need another Titan to help with taking down Bertholt over there."

Ymir looked over the wall watching the Colossal Titan continue to stumble back as the Attack and Female Titan beared down on it.

"Yeah I do not see how that involves me or why I should help you, in fact what is to stop me from telling Erwin right now your the Armored Titan."

She smirked as Reiner groaned in frustration.

"If the Colossal breaks through that means Krista is in danger as well, and I know you do not want that to happen."

Ymir's smirk filled face dropped as she looked deadly serious for a few minutes.

"Ah fuck it, you only live once, you better be right behind me after words."

The two of them stepped off the lift as Ymir stretched out her neck ready to run across the wall in front of her to get a running start to shift and attack the Colossal, Reiner looked to be doing the same but prepping his 3DMG just in case.

Elsewhere down across the wall Erwin and Armin were in a heated discussion.

"Sir if it's alright with you can we hold off on attacking that Blonde Female Titan out there if at all possible, it looks to be on our side after all."

Erwin frowned as he looked over the wall before turning back.

"That's a big gamble Armin, who's to say it's not just biding it's time ready to attack us after taking care of the bigger threat."

Armin opened his mouth to respond to the Commander but was caught off guard upon hearing Hange yell out Ymir and Reiners names.

The two turned to watch as Ymir and Reiner both jumped from the wall free falling down before transforming into the Jawed, and Armored Titans respectfully.

More soldiers ran over to the edge to watch in shock at the display before an unknown Garrison Artillery soldier looked over in confusion.

"There are more of these Human Titan Shifters now?"

Armin face palmed as he felt his eyes twitch.

Reiner what the hell are you doing.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Elsewhere ground side Squad Levi was finishing up their task of culling the horde of Titans rushing their way over from further up Wall Maria, Sheathing their blades they made their way back over to their horses before Petra gasped pointing across the River.

"More Abnormal Titans ahead, and is that? It is! that's the Armored Titan!"

Levi silently cursed everything under the sun as he looked over as well.

Oruo huffed as he pulled his blades out grinning.

"Looks like were getting promotions tonight after all!"

"No, absolutely not!"

Levi glared over at the white haired man who gulped as he nodded placing his Swords back in it’s Sheath.

"Check your gear."

Levi reached his horse as he started fiddling around with his gear on his horse.

"But sir, most of us already replaced our gas with the back up canister?"

Levi looked up shooting daggers at Gunther who just eased off a bit.

"Check your gear, I won't repeat myself."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

The Colossal Titan roared in anger and likely pain as the Jawed and Armored Titans smacked into it's face, the Armored Titan pounding down on it while the Jawed Titan had it's massive jaw around it's jugular.

"Wait the Armored Titan? That bastard is here to, you bulky bastard!"

Annie sighed inside her Titan as she remembered all the colorful cursing Eren used to love pulling out when he was angry.

"Focus on the Colossal!"

The Attack Titan looked over confused and slightly miffed at her order.

"But the Armored Titan is-"

"I know it's here just focus on the Colossal- Ah shit."

The Colossal Titan reered it's leg close to the Female Titan kicking it forward and as such knocking both the Attack and Female Titans off the legs but also sending the Female Titan flying away and crashing directly into the wall, with a part of the wall chipping away to reveal one of the many Colossal Titans inside the wall staring back out at her.

Shrugging her head the Female Titan sluggishly pulled herself up, before looking over.

Thankfully the combined efforts of the Armored, Jawed, and now Attack Titan were enough to bring Bertholt crashing down again, as well as mess his face clearly up.

Looks like I did enoug here then, stepping forward a bit she turned around before crystallizing her fingers and digging into the wall as she began climbing it up.

"The Abnormal is Climbing up the wall!"

"When could they do that, when could any Titan do that!"

Came the horrified yells of Garrison Soldiers on the Wall, the Scouts were on edge as well when she climbed up fully.

By the looks of it Reiner also seemed to get the same idea climbing up onto the wall with the Jawed Titan holding a mangled up and steaming Bertholt in it's mouth.

"Get down here you monsters and fight me! I swear I will kill you all!"

Eren's angry voice below in the field signalled to Annie it was time to get the hell out of here, glancing over one last time at the Garrison and Scouts she caught a glimpse of Armin looked to be smiling for a few seconds before turning to deal with the Commotion involving Reiner, Ymir, and Bertholt.

Both Ymir and Reiner having pulled themselves out of their Titans and being held at sword point, the Female Titan turned bolting down the wall as the Scouts and Garrison soldiers behind her yelled out surprised.

She had enough energy in her to get a good run in, and outside of a few of the Scouts trying to keep up with her but failing to catch up do to no trees on the wall to latch onto she was able to run free from them all, dropping her Titan down the wall a couple clicks and escape away thanks to the Cloud of steam and her own 3DMG Gear.

It took her about an hour give or take well into the night to get back over the wall into Stohes and slip back into the Apartment Complex the Military Police had assigned to her to stay at, climbing up the side of the building she reached the shared room that she had with Hitch, breathing a sigh of relief Annie unhatched the window slipping inside before shutting it.

The coast looked clear to her as she crashed down onto her bed sighing, immediately though she jerked up upon seeing the lights switch on and Hitch sitting at a chair near by.

The two locked eyes for a moment before Hitch giggled slightly leaning back and hiccuping, of course she appeared to be drunk.

"A A Annie there You are I thought I heard you come in, strange to thought I saw double of you one by the door and one by the window there."

Annie sat up walking over as she took the bottle from the nightstand.

"Hitch I told you not to wait up for me."

She sighed as she looked the bottle over, it was from one of the local bars down the street that Annie, Hitch, and Marlowe had busted the other day on orders from high up when rumors sprang up that they delving into narcotics on the side as well, it looked like Hitch swiped one of the bottles of herself.

"Well considering you sprang that up on me, during today’s shift then ghosted the rest of us for the day forcing me to cover for you, saying you were sick, even Marlowe got confused on that one."

Annie shook her head as she collapsed into a near by chair as well.

"You should not be drinking this either."

Hitch rolled her eyes taking the bottle back and downing the last of it.

"One of the Officer's in the Interior Squad swiped it for us, tried saving a bottle for you and Marlowe, but Marlowe wouldn’t have it, I was lucky to even get this one."

She giggled.

"Well that's not entirely the truth I swiped it from the Interior Squad guy, guy was drunk off his ass anyway that he did not notice."

Annie sighed as she stood up taking the empty bottle and heading for the door.

"Where, where you off to missy!"

"To dispose of the evidence, also thank you Hitch for covering for me."

Hitch hiccuped again as she waved Annie off.

"Ah think nothing of it partner, though you look like you got back in a hurry? What you been up to."

Annie smirked as an image of Armin entered her mind.

"Oh just visiting a friend, helping another one out to."

Notes:

And that is a wrap on the Season 1 portion of this story, next time we begin Season 2 which means more Zeke, Pieck, and the inclusion of Porco as well.

Chapter 18: Chapter 14: Secret of the walls.

Summary:

The Scouts pick themselves back up after the events of the battle against the Colossal Titan, with many beginning to have doubts and questions about the walls, whats in them, and the burning questions still lingering in their minds.

Who is the Female Titan?, Why did she assist them against the Colossal, and why did the Armored Titan and Jawed Titan now found to be Reiner and Ymir help them out as well?

Notes:

We fully into the season 2 portion of this fic now.

After finishing their task of checking their gear over, and grabbing Eren's own horse to bring back with them Squad Levi began their ride back across the Karanes river and towards the direction of the City.

Levi was determined to finish this day and get onto the wall and link up with the others as quick and as painlessly possible that could be managed, to bad the rest of his Squad had other ideas.

"Walls above is that a Titan?"

"Look at the size of it's face!?"

"What's it doing in the wall like that?"

"Are there more Titans inside the wall!"

Levi scowled as he looked back towards the curious, confused, and some what scared faces of Eld, Gunther, Oruo, and Petra.

"Oi all of you focus on ahead, we still got to deal with the rest of this mess of an expedition, no use worrying about this now."

Levi turned back as they rode towards the front gates of Karanes, luckily it seemed the Garrison Soldier in charge of it knew they were coming in and opened the gates right away.

Squad Levi came to a stop immediately upon entering the City just as Mike began jogging up towards Levi.

"Man what did you guys get yourself into out there, all hell broke loose once we arrived, Braun, and Fritz both turned out to be Titans and jumped in against the Colossal."

"Weirdest thing though Braun seems to be the Armored Titan, and then there's that Blonde Female Titan that just ran in from no where, they say she climbed up onto the top of the wall here with Crystallized Fingers then bolted off in the direction from where she came."

A migraine was forming in Levi's head as he looked over to his fellow friend and Scout.

"Mike there's no use dwelling on that now, where's Eren?"

Mike pointed up towards the top of the wall.

"They lifted him up onto the wall, after he dropped out of his Titan though we had to restrain him from jumping at Braun and Hoover's necks, I came down just recently myself since I am heading back early with Hennigs Squad to make sure, Fritz and Braun are separated from Hoover up top, while your Squad, Hange's Squad, and the Command Squad bring Hoover back with you guys."

Levi nodded as he dropped off his Horse followed by Eld, Gunther, Oruo, and Petra as well, one of the Garrison Soldiers stationed at the City Stables ran over to take their horses, Levi began walking towards the Lift that would take him up top.

Only stopping when Eld yelled over to him, turning his direction back to look at his Second in Command the rest of Squad stood there as well looking over.

"Should we get the Horses checked over and a Carriage to bring Hoover into?"

Levi waved him off as he stepped onto the Lift.

"Erwin, Hange, and I will figure that out just make sure the Horses are doing alright, especially Jaegers after we had to go wrangling it back with us."

The lift lifted up towards the top of the wall and after a few minutes of standing there in the air thinking over the events of the day Levi turned around stepping off onto it.

"You sons of bitches were the Armored and Colossal Titans this whole time? And you did not tell any of us!? What the fuck Reiner, what the fuck Bertholt!, and Ymir you are a Titan to?"

Levi tched in irritation recognising the voice of Eren immediately, thankfully Armin and Mikasa were holding him back as best as they could while Mobli, Nifa, Lima, and Nananba held a pitiful looking Bertholt back locking him in Irons and pointing their 3DMG Blades at him.

Guess getting the ass kicked out of you by both our friend's who you both thought were on your side would do that to you, he thought as he walked over.

"Levi there you are, is the rest of your Squad down below in the City?"

Erwin looked up towards him, he looked to be glancing over at something over the side, Levi's Question was answered when Hange climbed up from the side of the wall.

"Eren was right it is a Colossal, which does not make any sense at all, none of the reports we have from older expeditions whether out into Wall Maria or just out past Shiganshina before it's fall have ever mentioned that there were Titans let alone a Colossal Titan inside the wall, hell I thought there was only one Colossal Titan!"

She glanced over at Bertholt before looking back to Erwin, Levi spared a minute to glance at Armin and Mikasa, Mikasa having pulled Eren off to the side to speak with him while Armin and Levi locked eyes.

We have a lot to talk about after this including your girlfriend risking her life like that, Levi thought, for now though best to focus on Hange and Erwin.

"Yeah Eld, Gunther, Oruo, and Petra are down below making sure the horses are alright."

Erwin nodded as he and Hange stepped away from the wall and towards where Levi was standing.

"Good you and Hange are to head on back ahead to Headquarters with the rest of my Squad taking Hoover back with you, Mike no doubt told you already?"

Speak of the devil and he shall appear, Mike and Hennig both stepped off the second lift as it was pulled up to the wall walking over to grab a hold of both Reiner and Ymir, they needed to do something to make sure the both of them were released and before they had a mess of a Court Martial and the inevitable reality of the Government getting involved.

"Eyebrows, this is gonna sound crazy but bear with me."

Hange and Erwin looked over both raising their eyebrows in confusion.

"I think Braun and Fritz are innocent."

Hange and Erwin both glanced at eachother before Erwin walked over placing his hand down on Levi's shoulder.

"You should go see a healer about getting that head of yours checked because I don't think I just heard what I thought I heard from you?"

Levi rolled his eyes shrugging Erwins shoulder off.

"They clearly attacked the Colossal Titan saw it from where I was standing across the river."

"Yes but that does not discount the fact the Armored Titan helped the Colossal Titan in Shiganshina nor does it answer the question of why Ymir Fritz also seems to be a Titan, we will bring them back to Headquarters and question them just the same as Bertholt, now get a move on with that both of you, before it gets darker out then it already is tonight."

Welp he tried guess Armin will have to pull out his skill at bull shiting their way out of a situation or convincing other's to come to his side of thinking.

Hange and Levi left Erwin there on his side of the wall as they began walking over to where the others were.

"You sure your alright there Levi?"

Levi sighed as he looked over to Hange who was giving him a concerned look.

"Yes I'm fine four eyes just tired a little."

Hange nodded as she waved over to Moblit.

"Same but were almost back at Headquarters though, gonna be a long night though what with all this involving the Armored, Colossal, and those other two Titans I am dubbing the Jawed and Female Titan plus the Colossal inside the wall, well I'll be busy for sure."

"By the way I wanted to ask, the other day when we were alone in the Mess Hall at the Garrison Headquarters in Trost before Eren and Armin's Trial you wanted to tell me something? What was it?"

Levi and Hange turned to stare at each other and the only thing Levi could think was despite Hange looking tired, and disheveled from her work she was doing, that above all that she was beautiful.

"I"

He sighed as he looked back over to Armin, and Eren Mikasa having likely left to join up with Hennigs Squad.

"If there ever comes to a point where one of us has to sacrifice our life against the Colossal Titan or other Titans, don;t do it."

Hange gave him a funny look raising her eyebrow at him.

Levi did not say anything else as he walked off to tell Armin, Mikasa, and Eren what they were about to do.

"Ok that was awkward?"

Shrugging at it Hange walked over patting Moblit on the shoulder as she looked over at Bertholt who was looking down at the ground.

"Welp we best get Mr. Colossal here down the Elevator and into a Cart, Moblit your with me on Horse back riding alongside the transport Cart carrying Bertholt here with us, Nifa your on the Cart with Keijie."

Hange turned over to Lima and Nananba motioning over to them.

"Nananba, Lima your both with us to seems The Command Squad is heading back early with us while Erwin stays back likely to speak with the Garrison."

Nananba and Lima both nodded as Nananaba turned over to yell to Armin that the Command Squad was heading out and to help with transporting Bertholt.

Taking one last look back at the vast wilderness of Wall Maria Hange had a funny feeling in her stomach that a turning point was coming up in their efforts against the Titans.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

The ride back to Headquarters for the most part was a solitude and Quite affair with the sun setting ahead of them, Armin rode alongside Lts Nananba and Lima with Nananba in the front.

They were directly behind the Transport Cart and also directly behind Lt Nifa from Hange's own Squad.

"Second major conflict against Titans and this time against the Colossal Titan and you survived, hell of an accomplishment and mile stone in your career with us Kid."

Lima looked back giving Armin a smile, Armin returned it with an uneasy one of his own.

"Something on your mind there though Arlet?"

Armin looked past Lima towards where Bertholt was being held, Squad Levi with Eren were ahead of everyone else minus Levi who was sitting in the Cart keeping his eyes on Bertholt.

"Long day is all sir, just slightly tired from all the action."

Lima laughed at this as he turned back to look at the Cart for a few seconds before looking back.

"You get used to it kid."

Oh I already have sir.

Armin thought in his head, thankfully Headquarters looked to be coming up ahead of them as the group of Scouts pulled into the Scouting Regiment Compound coming to a stop near the stables.

Levi hopped off the back of the transport wagon, walking over to where Hange was standing, the two turned to look at the rest of everyone else.

"Alright Squad Zoe and my Squad hang back to help with securing Bertholt in the Dungeon Cells, the rest of you go get some sleep you need it, though that includes you to Eren!"

Eren having heard this looked over confused.

"But I'm apart of your Squad just like the rest I should be able to help with this!?"

Levi shook his head.

"You need to cool off, plus you need rest after all that fighting and getting smashed around in your Titan form, do not worry about us we have things taken care of."

Armin looked over from the door way into the Castle as Bertholt had a mouth gag put in his mouth and pulling pulled off the transport Cart.

"Come on lets go in, does not look like they need us here!"

Armin sighed as he walked inside with Eren, the two heading for the Enlisted Male Soldier Barracks.

"He's right you know, were both tired having dealt with all that least of all you."

Eren sighed as he turned to Armin right when they approached the door to the Barracks.

"I hate when your right you know that."

Armin smiled at his friend, patting him on the shoulder before walking in.

"Come on lets get changed then get a meal before bed."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

An hour or so later having had a meal and having caught up with Mikasa, Jean, Connie, Sasha, and a distraught Historia who they had to assure to that Ymir would be fine.

Armin settled into his bunk in the barracks yawning and tucking himself in for the night, no sooner did his eye lids closed for the nights rest did Armin find himself awake and back in the familiar white sandy void of Paths.

Pulling himself up to sit upwards Armin soon found himself face to face again with the Older Eren.

"Oh it's you."

Eren snorted as he rose up from his seat on what appeared to be a log, Armin joining him as well.

"Is that how you great old friends Armin?"

Armin rolled his eyes as the two of them began walking along the sand.

"Eren I am dead ass tired and need sleep what do you want?"

Eren's smirk did not leave his face but he turned to look at what now appeared to be an ocean.

"I figured I would tell you, how it was done."

Armin raised his eyebrow at this.

"Tell me what? Tell how what was done?"

"Oh just how all you are back here in the past after I refused to tell you last time."

They continued walking for a few more seconds before coming to a stop at the edge of this sandy beach.

"I manipulated your memories of the past."

Armins eyes went wide open at this knew information.

"How, what?"

"It was simple really, using the power of the Founding Titan I reached back and manipulated your memories, in essense your future selves are indeed dead but you survive because I placed your memories inside the bodies of your youngerselves, oh and Zeke to but that has more to do with his royal blood line."

Armin tensed up at the mention of Eren's older brother Zeke.

"What do you mean about Zeke?"

"Simple he has his memories to, and is on his way here well Paradis no wait he already is on Paradis as we speak, he's making his way to the walls along with Pieck and Porco Galliard."

Armin reached out to grab Eren but found he had disappeared leaving the blonde there alone on the beach.

"Eren this is not funny, where did you go!"

The world began melting around him including the sand as Armin yelped before falling into a void of white nothingness.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Armin bolted up right in his bunk just as footsteps, yelling, and the sound of bell alarm was going on outside in the Castle.

"What;s going on!"

He asked as he rubbed sleep from his eyes, the Younger version of Eren ran over helping Armin up from his bunk along with handing over his Jacket.

"There's been a breach in Western Wall Rose apparently, Titans are swarming Ragako and Dauper Village."

Armin stiffened up as memory of that same event entered his mind, and how Zeke had successfully infiltrated and poisoned the water supply there.

Zeke was indeed on the Island after all it seemed.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 19: Chapter 15: Stealth in the night.

Summary:

Pieck finds herself once again within the walled Territory of Paradis with Zeke and this time Porco, choosing instead of joining with Zeke in Ragako but to infiltrate the Scouting Regiment Headquarters to find Eren.

Notes:

Switching Gears, it's time to check in on Pieck, Zeke, and Porco.

One hour prior to the scouts returning home.

 

Wall Rose Western Territory.

 

Utgard Castle.

 

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

A giant furry hand gripped the top of the wall pulling itself up onto the wall revealing itself as the Beast Titan followed by it's two companions the Cart Titan and Porco Galliard sitting atop the Cart's back pulling themselves up onto the wall as well.

Inside her Titan Pieck frowned as she looked down upon the area around waht locals called Utgard Castle Ruins, or from what she remembered questioning Annie on once after meeting up with her, just past Utgard inside the surrounding Ragako Forest lay the Village of Rakago which was a small unassuming town nothing more then a farming Village in the area and a stop point before reaching Ermich, Jinae, and Trost behind it, while Dauper Village, and the Cities of Klorva and Quinta were ahead of it.

"Hey looks like a few Devils decided to camp out around that ruin down there!"

Porco yelled as he pointed to what looked to be a group of Garrison Soldiers in and around the ruins of Utgard, The Cart Titan tilted it's snout like head to look down towards the ruins.

She could not make out anyone in the ruins, not that she cared she was far more focused on finding Annie, Reiner, Bertholt, and killing Eren Jaeger before getting off this gods forsaken Island.

"Forget them we move past to the Village further in I have special plans for that area."

Came the voice of the Beast Titan as it began moving to climb down the wall to get to the bottom at the ground.

She had two options here and now she could join Zeke in his sick plan to turn everyone into Titans in the area to try and flush out Eren as well as test the capabilities of the Paradis Military.

Or she could go further in towards Trost following the wall and then infiltrate the City proper, of course she would need actual 3DMG Gear, and a Military Jacket donating her as a member of the Garrison.

The small gate post town of Jinae in between Ermich and Trost should have some, that would be perfect.

Turning from the Beast Titan she rode off towards Trost just as Porco yelled her name in Confusion.

"Hey wait a minute where are we going!? Zeke is the other way!"

She grunted back to him in response.

"Were not going to follow Zeke, I'm finding Annie, Reiner, Bertholt, and the Coordinate and getting off this hell hole."

Porco blinked as he looked over the side of the wall watching as the highway went by them.

"Oh yeah and what about me?"

"Your joining me Pocko, it was ridiclious for Zeke to have you in on this mission in the first place it did not happen like this last time."

Shit, she said to much.

"What do you mean the last time?"

"When Annie, Your Brother, Reiner, and Bertholt went here, they were all Titan shifters."

"Oh yeah! Hey wait a minute you said your looking for Annie, Reiner, and Bertholt what about Marcel?"

Dam it she forgot that detail.

"He's probably with them, I am sure we will get him out of here as well."

No, no he was not, poor Marcel was killed by that girl Ymir that Reiner told her about when they got back to the mainland after their fight in Shiganshina, poor Marcel was unlucky that day.

"Anyway focus less on that, and me climbing down the wall here, hang on to me!"

The Cart Titan jumped from the wall free falling down to the highway below them, thankfully she could cushion the fall allowing Porco not to get hurt, and that's just what happened as they came crashing down onto the road while Steam escaped from the Cart Titan's Body.

Porco slid off the back of the Cart watching as Pieck climbed her way out alongside help from Porco as well.

"So now what fearless leader are we doing anyway?"

He looked up and further down the Road stopping in alarm though as the sound of horses and yelling could be heard further down.

Pieck looked down the road from where it was coming as her eyes went wide upon seeing what looked like the Scouting Regiment riding along.

Of course! Just along the road right off Jinae was the Scouting Regiment's Headquarters, forget her plan to infiltrate Trost she could get into the Scout Headquarters, find some gear and clothing for both her and Pocco, then find and kill Jaeger.

Pieck grabbed Porco pulling him with her into the nearby forest much to his alarm, the two of them slipped behind a tree with Pieck covering his mouth from speaking as she peered out.

She caught a glimpse of Bertholt being pulled back in chains in the back of the Cart while that Ackerman man was guarding him.

This, this did not happen from what she remembered Reiner telling her from before? Did Bertholt somehow blow his cover this time around?

She shook her head pulling her hand from Porcos mouth, as she began to move out of forest in the direction towards the Scouting Regiment Headquarters building.

"Hey aren't we heading to the town down that way instead of this Castle?"

Pieck shook her head as she continued forward.

"Change of plans, the Coordinate is here in that Castle along with Reiner and Bertholt I;m grabing all three of them."

"Wait the Coordinate? But how do you know?"

Pieck turned to her best friend a serious expression on her face.

"Just trust me on this Porco, you trust me right?"

Porco nodded at her.

"Always do Pieck just seems odd you have this infomation all of a sudden?"

Pieck frowned.

"Just a feeling I have, besides we need to save Bertholt no matter what."

Porco did not disagree with that, and for the rest of the stealthy walk towards the Scouting Regiment Headquarters they were quiet until they came upon the visage of the Gate leading into the inner perimeter, there seemed to be a guard on duty there a single one but by the looks of it he was fighting off sleep, this was perfect.

"You go get his attention, I'll find a way to slip in and knock him out from behind."

Porco nodded at this as he began moving away from Pieck while she looked to find a gap or something to get in, luckily there was a tree near by which meant she could jump over the perimeter security wall of sorts.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

The sentry guard who they were in fact talking about was a older gentlemen by the name of Royaz, Royaz had been serving with the Scouts a good 50 something years now having been through both Commanders Arval Himmler, Shadis, and now Erwin.

A good spirited man Royaz used to be out on the expeditions with the other Scouts but a injury in his leg on his 49th Birthday of last year had brought that to a halt with Commander Erwin instead shifting Royaz over to Guard Duty work who at this very moment was enjoying a small nap that would sadly be broken.

Startling awake by the sound of someone tapping on the security wall Royaz looked over to find a lone man in odd clothing he did not recognize standing there.

"Hello my good man I was wondering if you would give me some directions I seem to have lost myself in this area having come from one of the near by local villages and I was hoping for some help."

Royaz grumbled as he stood up and blinked away the sleep in his eyes before looking back over to the man in front of him, of course this meant he did not notice Pieck slipping up behind him.

"Sir this is a military base I'm afraid I'm going to have to have you leave by Deputy Commander Zacharias orders no civilians are to approach at this moment only authorised Scouting Regiment Personnel-

He was unable to finish that segment before Pieck who grabbed his near by rifle slammed the butt of the rifle into his head knocking him down.

"Get dressed in these I;m going further into the Castle."

Porco's eyes went wide as he reached over to Pieck.

"What the hell do you mean your going in alone!?"

"I'll be fine, I can slip through pretty easily and find an armory to get a disguise, you need to stay here to keep an eye on the gate in case someone comes, and move that body into the supply shed right there."

She pointed over to the near by supply shed which Porco only acknowledged with a grumble before dragging the poor knocked out Royaz over to the shed, Pieck on the other hand slipped into the Scouting Regiment Castle in front of her.

The Castle entrance hall was quite for the most part, by the sounds of thigns most Scouts inside likely turned in for the night, and or the Officers were upstairs busy in their Offices with only a few Guards up and about, the nightshift crew one could say.

Which was perfect for Pieck as she made her way through the halls, to her knowledge most of Paradis Military Bases had about the same layout for important locations, and thus this was how she was able to stumble upon the Armory and make her way inside.

She grabbed what she needed first and foremost that being a Scouting Regiment Jacket, and some 3DMG Gear.

With that taken care of she just needed to find where Jaeger was, grab him and see about getting information about where Reiner and Bertholt were from him then grab them both, find Porco and then go look for Annie before getting off the Island.

Stepping out of the Armory a bell was sounded in the Castle as Soldiers began running everywhere frantically, one such soldier happened to be Oruo who for whatever reason did not seem to think much of her outside of stopping to tell her something.

"You! Go find any of the other Enlisted Officers and make for the briefing room we have a situation in the Western Wall Rose!"

Dam it Zeke!

"Understood sir."

She turned and ran off down the hallways making her way until she came to the Barracks wing of the Castle only stopping when she heard the voices of Armin Arlet and Erne Jaeger.

"What's going on?"

"There's been a breach in Western Wall Rose apparently, Titans are swarming Ragako and Dauper Village."

Perfect, this was it now or never, time to make her entrance.

Kicking in the door she stepped in only for the confused look of Eren Jaeger to look over to see where she was standing, everyone else though seemed to recognise her but that did not seem to phase Pieck at the moment.

Reaching over she grabbed ahold of Armin and pulled a Sword up to his neck.

"I take no pleasure in doing this, hand yourself over Eren Jaeger or Armin here is going to be sleeping permanently."

Pushing his way up through the group Jean came to a stop and immediately both Pieck and Jean locked eyes.

"Pieck is that you? Your here as well!"

Wait Jean knows her name?

Not for the first time that day, or even lately as it would seem, Eren Jaeger burst out something most everyone was thinking.

"What in the hell is going on here!"

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 20: Chapter 16: Questions And Answers.

Summary:

Armin, Mikasa, Jean, and Connie Reunite with Pieck but under an odd set of circumstances to say the least, While Ymir and Historia make plans for the future.

Notes:

The gangs all here.

Pieck still kept hold of Armin by a 3DMG Blade up against his neck all while continuing to glare daggers at Eren, the Enlisted Male Barracks was tense that evening to say the least.

"Uh, hello Pieck, I uh would kinda like you to release that blade from my neck if you would be so kind to do so please."

Sweat slid down the side of Armin's face as he attempted to look up at Pieck without sliding his neck into the blade further.

"I am afraid I can't do that Armin, considering you know who is with us right now."

Eren growled in anger as he attempted to lunge forward only being pulled back by Jean and Connie.

"I don't know who the fuck you are, or how you and my best friend know each other, or why you seem to know me! But I swear to the heavens above and to the Goddess of the walls that I will kill you if you harm him!"

Pieck continued to stare defiantly at Eren almost daring him to move forward.

"Do it and Armin here bleeds his neck arttery out, I make no enjoyment of doing this in front of several people I would have considered Allies which also begs the question why you are all working with him!"

She pointed a finger at Eren who looked confused.

"Pieck please it's not like that, if you would just release Armin we can all explain this hopefully without Eren blowing a gasket or something."

"Oh fuck off Horse Face!"

The Clicking of a Flint Lock Revolver behind Pieck caused the group all to stop and immediately hold their breath as Mikasa stood there pointing into Pieck's back.

"Release my best friend, now."

Pieck sighed as she loosed up a bit letting Armin free who was immediately pulled forward by Eren who gave a sigh of relief.

"Scared the hell out of me there!"

Armin nodded as Connie stepped forward to check him over, thankfully he was not cut to deep, only a slight bit of blood having escaped out which Armin dabbed up quickly.

Mikasa grabbed hold of Pieck who looked grumpy but allowed the Ackerman woman to pin her arms behind her back and toss over the stolen set of 3DMG Gear to Jean who caught it with ease.

Armin rubbed the last bits of sleep out of his eyes before stepping to the side to get a view of everyone.

"Well I guess the genie is out of the bottle on this whole thing then."

He gave an apologetic look to Eren who looked over confused at him.

"What do you mean?"

Armin sighed one last time before taking a seat on the box near his and Eren's shared bunk bed.

"Eren you might want to sit down for this."

Eren rolled his eyes and crossed his arms.

"Just get on with it."

"Alright but well I warned you."

"Were from the future."

"What!"

Pieck scrunched up her brow upon hearing this, it made sense to her at the least, as things were falling into place which meant, this was a Younger Version of Eren and not the older Version of him?

Honestly she was as confused as Eren on that part.

"Over a month ago I, Mikasa, Jean, Connie, Reiner."

At the mention of Reiners name Eren tensed up.

"Captain Levi, Pieck here, Annie, and two kids named Falco and Gabi all took part in a major battle against the Founding Titan."

"What, What happened to me?"

Everyone but Pieck looked down in sadness before Armin looked up again determined to continue his story.

"The Founding Titan was you, you ended up somehow gaining control of it from your older half brother Zeke Jaeger the original Child of your Father and the holder of the Beast Titan, alongside some communion you had with the Founding Titan herself anyway."

"But, what? I had a Brother?"

"And, why were you all fighting me?"

Eren looked at everyone in the room before Jean looked over.

"Because you went completely off the rails several years after we reached Shiganshina, destroyed the town from where Pieck comes from called Liberio, and with a group of separatists who were sympathetic to your cause, attempted a coup here on Paradis."

Armin glumly nodded at this before he took over speaking again.

"When we all chased after you we began dying off one by one until I was the last one, and for whatever reason future you took pity on us and sent us back in time by manipulating the memories of our younger selves here including by the looks of it Pieck, Captain Levi, Annie, Reiner, and I would assume Gabi and Falco."

Connie pulled himself up from the wall he was leaning against upon hearing this part of Armin's explanation.

"Hold on, what the heck how do you know that part? I mean yeah we were sent back in time but Memory manipulation?"

Armin looked over to Connie and nodded at him.

"I've been making contact with Eren's older self in Paths he's been dropping bits and pieces of how we ended up here, and while I was sleeping before all this happened he told me about the memory manipulation."

Armin turned back over to look at Eren who by now collapsed on another box and his head in his hands as he gave a chuckle before slamming his fist down.

"So I become some horrible monster in the end, the very thing I hate the most, and why is Reiner helping you all he was involved with Shiganshina!"

Pieck cleared her throat.

"I can answer that Jaeger, shortly after he, I, and Zeke returned home from Shiganshina after you defeated us and Armin here ended up taking the Colossal Titan from Bertholt, Reiner came to me saying how much he was disgusted with going through with the mission and among grieving for Bertholts loss I believe he said something to telling me he's sorry about what happened to you?"

Armin nodded at this turning back to Eren.

"Deep down Reiner, and Annie both shared that same sentiment and just wanted to go home to their own familys, Bertholt while he died I am a sinking feeling he feels the same way deep down."

Mikasa satisfied with Pieck not attempting to hurt any of her friends, moved away from her placing her hand down on Eren's shoulder causing the brown haired boy to look up at her.

"Your not a monster Eren, there is still time we can fix this, we can fix the future make thing's better."

"I-, But what happens if."

Mikasa shook her head again.

"Please at least for me, I do not want to lose you again."

Eren stood up and the two siblings immediately embraced each other.

Before pulling away when Jean cleared his throat.

"So uh Pieck why it is good to see you again and everything, um are you gonna try and kill Eren anymore?"

Pieck looked over for a second at Eren before turning back to Jean.

"It's good to see you to again Jean love and no I don't think you have to worry about any of that."

"Ah that's good means we can now go to this boring ass strategy meeting to deal with Zeke likely, and also try and get Reiner and Ymir free."

Eren opened his mouth to ask Jean what the hell he meant by Zeke being here but stopped as he and everyone else turned to the door as it opened and the sounds of shouting and boots running could be heared outside, along with Levi standing there looking pissed.

"Ok which one of you brats decided it was a good idea to let that Galliard guy in here, hell why is he here in the first place!"

He stopped upon seeing Pieck and everyone gathered around here.

"Oh I guess that answers that."

Pieck stood up immediately as concerned flashed on her face.

"Oh gods Porco!"

She ran out trying to go find him just as Levi was about to stop her, shaking his head though he turned back to everyone.

"Did not know Pieck and her friend were here, and like I said why is Galliard here?"

Eren stood up walking over and enveloping his Captain in a deep hug which caught the guy off guard.

"Captain Levi sir I am so, so sorry about getting you killed in the future if that ever happened."

Levi looked over confused at Armin.

"We uh, told Eren about everything so far."

He stood up walking over to Levi.

"What's going on, what's the plan with Zeke?"

Levi scowled as he and Eren pulled away from each other.

"We had the strategy meeting about that, every Squad is at full alert and Erwin just got back, he's sending the Command Squad to the Western Wall to deal with this alongside the Special Operations Squad, I came to fetch you about that but then Erwin realized Galliard at the front gate was an impostor, and now were all running around the Castle trying to find him."

Armin nodded apologetically at that.

"Guess I should go get my gear and join Erwin if he's heading out-"

Armin stopped speaking immediately just as the Castle began to shake a bit, it finally stopped a few moments later along with the sound of a Titan Transformation.

"That was a Titan!"

The group all rushed out to see what all the commotion was, following the sounds of shouting and 3DMG to the outside, stopping at the front gate upon seeing Ymir in the Jawed Titan with Historia in it's clutches rush off down the highway away from the Castle while several Scouts gave chase.

Nananba, Hange, Erwin, and Mike who had ahold of Porco Galliard stopped in front of everyone.

"Well looks like we found the rat skulking around the Castle but we got a bigger problem now."

Levi looked over to where the wall of Ymir's cell at the dungeons was before looking back out past the Castle Perimeter.

"Yeah no kidding."

Chapter 21: Chapter 17: Flight Of The Jaw Titan.

Summary:

Ymir having had enough of the Scout's hospitality, decides to grab Historia and bolt from the Castle.

Notes:

A side chapter today focusing on Ymir and Historia mostly till probably Friday.

For the most part since Ymir did not put up much of a fight and they were more concerned about Reiner and Bertholt she was mostly just slammed into one of the dungeon cells that was alongside Reiner and Bertholts.

Bertholt was hung up on the wall, what a bunch of idiots the Scouts were for thinking that would stop Bertholt from being able to change, but well the guy looked like the fight was lot from him what a pity.

"Ymir, I know this is gonna sound strange but hear me out."

Ymir turned to look over to Reiner who also for what it's worth was not hoisted up onto the wall like Bertholt was.

"As if the last couple of hours or so was not strange?"

Reiner sighed as he closed his eyes.

"We need to get out of here, while I do not agree with Bertholts actions I don't want him to be executed, he's still my friend."

"Am I though Reiner? We had a mission and you clearly compromised it, same as Annie all of a sudden? Which makes no sense as just the other day before Trost we were all"

Ymir shifted her head over to the door just as it opened and Krista snuck in, clearly she was sneaking in here, Ymir had to look where the Guard was laying against the wall sleeping.

"Hey there pretty, it's not as bad as it looks I got the VIP cell while these two bone heads clearly did not."

Ymir smirked but changed her tune upon seeing the irritated look on Krista's face.

"Ymir you could have gotten yourself hurt or worse killed!"

Ymir rolled her eyes as she pointed over to Reiner and Bertholt still going at.

"Oh big fella over there? He's harmless mostly because he was focused on Eren, funny it turns out a group of Human Titan shifters are after him when he's always mouthing off about killing all Titans."

This got Reiner's attention as he looked over towards Krista and Ymir.

"His- Krista, it's good to see you, how are you holding up is Eren alright?"

Krista opened her mouth to speak to Reiner if anything she caught on to the slip up in Reiner calling her Krista but Ymir beat her to it.

"Rude Reiner Krista and I were just talking you can wait your turn."

Krista huffed as she turned back to Ymir as she walked over to grab the keys from the sleeping guard, Ymir looked over as her brows scrunched up.

"Wait, What are you doing? Krista forget about me and live your life I'm dead anyway."

"Shut up."

"Krista please-"

"I said shut up!"

She turned defiantly towards the cell fiddling with the keys.

"Your innocent there's no reason for you to be in here, you even helped us against Bertholt here, which."

She turned to look over at Bertholt still looking defiant and angry.

"Why, why did you do all that Bertholt!? Your our friend why would you try to kidnap Eren, why did you kick in the wall at Shiganshina and Trost."

Bertholt looked down towards the floor.

"It's, it's complicated you would not understand."

"Soooooo ignoring the fact you just tore into Bertholt like that can we get back onto business at hand in which case I'm going to have to disagree with you trying to break me out of Jail."

Reiner held up his hand.

"Can I say something."

"No Reiner."

Krista spoke as she turned to focuse back on Ymir's door.

"Oh alright."

He settled down against the wall sighing.

"And as for you."

She opened the cell attempting to pull Ymir out who just shrugged as Krista pulled her out.

"I don't care about myself, I care about you a nd like I said you should not be in here!"

Ymir went to open her mouth but stopped as the bell in the castle rang and shouting could be heard.

"There's been a breach in Western Wall Maria!"

This of course awoke Mr. Sleepy Guard who stumbled up and immediatly jumped in shock when seeing Ymir.

"Ah screw it!"

Ymir grumbled as she brought her finger up to her mouth.

"Krista get behind me!"

"But Ymir-"

"I said get behind me!"

Krista's eyes went wide as she stepped back.

"Please don't kill him."

"Was not planning to."

Ymir brought her thumb down biting into it as she began to transform into the Jawed Titan, seeing this the guard stumbled back in shock falling backwords into the Cell behind him.

The good news was that they were underground so Ymir could safely transform with only damaging the cells, bad news they were going to have to make a hasty exit now.

"Hey what in walls name is going on in down there!"

Came another voice from behind them in the hall as Eld and Gunther both stepped into the Dungeons looking confused and then immediately pulling out their 3DMG upon seeing the Jawed Titan there with Krista on the Jawed Titan's back.

"Sorry boys, were making a break for it!"

Came the guttural growl and voice of the Jawed Titan, who turned and immediately bolted for the near by wall breaking through it and at full sprint down toward's the forest inside the Scouting Regiment Headquarter Perimiter.

Eld and Gunther both gave chase after them just as several more Scouts from up on the top of the Castle saw as well and chased after them.

Growling the Jawed Titan jumped up for one of the tree's using it to swing around and jump off over the perimeter wall, and forward down the highway.

"Shit she's getting away! Well go back and get some horses then you idiot!"

Ymir grinned inside her Titan as she continued running darting to the side towards the wall.

"Wait where are we going?"

That was a good question, Ymir was planning to escape into the night over the wall and lay low there, thankfully due to being the Jawed Titan she could hold off against the Titans but Krista here had no access to 3DMG Gear and sooner or later would probably be taken out quickly by a Titan.

If they continued on the highway they would reach Jinae and the back of Trost which would be filled with Garrison Soldiers, if they ran back they would reach the breach that apparently was going on in Western Wall Rose.

"You know, I never really thought that part out, uhhh where do you think we should go?"

Krista sighed as she looked past Ymir towards where they came from.

"I know we just ran away from them like this but maybe we can go back and I can try and explain the situation to them? Commander Erwin is a reasonable Commander after all?"

The Jawed Titan gave a little chuckle before bursting into full blown laughter.

"Krista you are far to innocent for your own liking you know that right?"

"You know Ymir I'm not as innocent as you think."

"Oh? Is this about your real name are you going to finally tell me it?"

"I-"

"Don't answer that, not yet, not till you fell you are ready to reveal that to me, and I guess well we can try it your way this once."

The Jawed Titan turned on it's heels and bolted for the Scouting Regiment Compound again jumping the fence and landing down.

"look alive it's returned!"

"Commander Erwin sir what aer your orders!"'

The man in question turned around as he and the Jawed Titan locked eyes for a moment.

"Um hello everyone we uh, were very sorry about what happened in the Dungeons and well I was hoping we could return and settle this like reasonable people here, and I assure you that Ymir here means you no harm."

"As long as Krista is safe that is."

"Ymir! Please I'm the one talking here!"

Erwin pulled his locked expression on the Jawed Titan and turned to look at Krista.

"That's going to cost us for repairs you know down in the dungeons, but I suppose if Ymir here is reasonable we can repair it with her help and we managed to prevent any major Casualties, also Armin here had a very interesting story he just told us all about a young Reiss woman named Historia."

Krista blinked as she immediately turned to Armin who looked down embarrassed.

"An Interesting story I am willing to hear from you in my office, Mike you and Levi are to gather up the Command Squad and the Special Operations Squad and depart for Western Wall Rose at once, not you though Armin."

Armin looked up as he blinked.

"I want to see you in my office as well."

Chapter 22: Chapter 18: An Evening Chat.

Summary:

Erwin and Armin have a serious chat about the future and the plan moving forward.

Notes:

Short Chapter before we start switching between the battle at Western Wall Rose, and Armin and friends adventures in Stohess.

"So let me get this straight just so I understand it fully, you say in the future we all reach Shiganshina, Plug it up, and go further?"

Armin nodded as he took a sip of Tea which Erwin had prepared for both himself, Armin, as well as Historia and Ymir as well as Pieck and Porco who all declined to have a drink and instead stood at the back of the Office.

"But Several complications arise from that first off Reiner and Bertholt are both revealed as the Colossal and Armored Titan just after Annie Leaonhardt is revealed as the Female Titan, Ymir here is revealed to be the Jawed Titan, I lose my Arm, Krista who is actually a Historia Reiss is a barganing chip in her Father's mad scheme to control the populace of Paradis, we have a conflict with the Government over this followed by the Military turning on the Government, We like I said reach Shiganshina but I and several other Scouts give our lives to allow Levi to get to this Zeke Jaeger who is apparently the Beast Titan and Eren's own Brother, several years pass and then Eren decides to go and cause a Genocide forcing all you to fight him?"

"Oh and apparently all the walls are structurally built up by Colossal Titans themselves?"

Armin nodded again at this.

"That is Correct sir but we lost that fight against Eren in the future when he gained control of the Founding Titan, strangely though he sent us back to give us a second chance and to fix the mistakes of the past."

"That being said the ones sent back were myself, Mikasa, Jean, Connie, Reiner, and Captain Levi, and Pieck though apparently Zeke Jaeger was also sent back though I'm not sure why he is trying to do everything exactly like he did last time."

Erwin leaned in as his eyebrows scrunched up together.

"What do you mean do exactly like he did last time?"

"Well for starters Commander he poisoned the water supply of Western Wall Rose turning most of the people in Ragako Village into Titans and thus also cause a swarm of Titans to rush out to Dauper Village, at the time we believed this was to scientifically if you will test us."

Erwin leaned back frowning as he took a sip from his Tea.

"He does not sound like a pleasant individual, and to be honest Armin I am still processing all this information."

"Please sir I know it's outlandish but it's the truth."

Erwin glanced over at the others to gauge their reactions about all this information.

Ymir and Historia mostly seemed to be chatting with one another and Erwin guessed it had to do with the information about her true name and identity.

The woman named Pieck who also apparently was a Titan Shifter after she introduced herself earlier as Pieck Finger the Cart Titan, had a serious expression on her face as it darkened once in a while when he and Armin brought up Zeke or the fact Eren was supposedly a homocidle maniac in the future.

And the last person who he did not recognise outside of catching him at the gate earlier and who Pieck introduced to him as Porco Galliard, looked confused but who Pieck kept assuring him of Armin's story.

"I have one question for you Armin what do you suppose I am to do with this information about Reiner Braun, Bertholt Hoover being both the Titans who attacked Shiganshina and who Hoover also instigated the incident in Trost, not to mention that Annie Leonhardt was apparently the Female Titan who helped us out earlier?"

Armin sighed as he closed his eyes before opening them again.

"Bertholt as far as I know does not know about the future but I know of the man's feelings on the matter at hand since well I had the Colossal Titan for a while there to."

Erwin, Historia, Ymir, and Porco's eyes all went wide upon Armin saying this.

"What do you mean?"

Erwin said as he set down his cup of Tea.

"During the Battle of Shiganshina I sacrificed my life so Eren, Mikasa, Jean, Sasha, and Connie could live and that we could take down Bertholt at the time, in the process though my body burnt up to a crisp and I ws well clinically dead for several minutes until Eren and Mikasa somehow convinced Levi to give me a Serum to turn me into a Titan and in the Process I ate Bertholt."

Historia gasped as tears came to her eyes for a second.

"Oh Armin, I;m so sorry you would have had to go through with that."

"That's fucked but it would have happened sooner or later I suppose."

Porco muttered before Pieck hit him in the leg slightly.

"It's, It's ok."

He turned smiling slightly to Historia before turning back.

"Since I've returned back to this time period I lost the ability to turn into the Colossal Titan and Bertholt still has it but as I said I know how he feels deep down."

"Sir he's feeling deep down disgusted by all this to but he's torn between his service to the Marlay Military to which Annie, Reiner, Bertholt, Pieck, and Porco here serve."

"But he's also torn to his time here with all of us and he still deep down considers all of us friends, as for Reiner and Annie they came back with me to the past they do not want to take part in the atrocities they once committed I ask that we be lenient on them and if necessary we could put Bertholt on a sorta house Arrest."

Erwin cupped his fingers together as he began thinking on this whole turn of affairs before he unfurled them.

"Alright."

A audible sigh of relief went through the room.

"Thank you sir I don't know how I can thank you for this or repay it."

"That's easy Armin, help me and the other Scouts and everyone here, as well as Eren prevent a dark and devasting future that you told me about."

Armin nodded before an idea went into his head.

"Sir if I may be so bold I request permission to leave for Stohess to find Annie she can help us with the Female Titan."

Erwin nodded as he took out a letter and began writing on it.

"That is an excellent idea but your going to need sleep all of you, you have been up all day most likely and that includes our two guests here Miss Finger and Mr Galliard."

Armin opened his mouth to argue but shut it realizing the Commander was right and so he only nodded.

"But what about the battle out West?"

Erwin looked up as he finished writing.

"Levi and Mike have that taken care of, and once you return with Miss Leonnhardt I; ll be taking the Command Squad alongside Squad Zoe, Miss Finer, Mr Galliard, Ymir, and Historia here with us out West to deal with this Zeke fellow."

"This letter here is for the section Chief of the Military Police at Stohess a Captain Ernheizer he's a reasonable man I've dealt with him before outside of dealing with Commander Dok, tomorrow you will leave for Stohess Armin and present this to the Captain it is an order of transfer of Leonhardt to the Scouts for the remainder of this operation, I ask you keep this information to yourself until the both of you are able to leave the City so those not in the know do not learn of it."

Armin nodded as he stood up to head for the door with Historia and Ymir and to the barracks.

Pieck pulled herself up from the wall as she cleared her throat getting Erwin to look over to her.

"Commander if it's alright with you I would like to join Armin on his trek up to Stohess alongside Porco here."

She patted Porco on the back who looked startled for a few minutes before nodding in confirmation.

Erwin considered this for a moment and in the end he nodded his head.

"I suppose it is of no trouble if you join him since it should be a quick trek though I do worry the Military Police Would catch on to two strangers being there."

Pieck laughed for a few minutes before shaking her head.

"Oh Commander that's not going to be much of a problem the Military Police from my memory of being on the Island last time around are complete idiots and I can slip us in and out easily enough."

Erwin looked ready to reply to that before shaking his head and standing up.

"Hange can show you to where you two can stay for the night just tell the guard outside the door to show you, good evening you two."

Erwin stood back down as Pieck and Porco both took a bow and wished the Commander good night letting the door close shut behind them.

"Think I'm going to need something stronger then Tea for all this."

He sighed as he leaned back in his chair.

"Erwin what in the name of the Holy Walls have you gotten yourself into."

Chapter 23: Chapter 19: Go West Young Jaeger.

Summary:

The Special Operations and Command Squad arrive at the Western Wall Rose Road Blockade after riding all evening, This allows a moment between Eren and Levi to discuss the recent events as well as Eren himself and his possible future.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Western Wall Rose Border Crossing

12:00 AM.

 

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

They heard the sound of Cannon Fire and the roars of Titan's before they reached around the corner arriving at the Dauper River Bridge and border post, Eren's fingers twitched as one of his hands lay resting on his 3DMG Gear and the other on the reins of his horse all while keeping his eyes on the sounds of battle ahead of them.

"Relax kid the Titan's have not pushed past the bridge yet."

Eren whipped his head around to see Levi riding alongside him instead of up front with Deputy Commander Zacharias and the Command Squad.

Eren figured it was because Levi liked to be around his Squad more but then he ordered Eld, Gunther, Oruo, and Petra to ride behind them.

"Sorry Captain just a bit on edge and well."

He yawned a bit blinking.

"Tired."

Levi finished the sentence for Eren, curiously Levi seemed to still be focused as ever maybe the rumors of him being able to stay awake longer then everyone else were true.

"Yeah that to I guess."

A smirk appeared on Levi's face for a brief second.

"I'm ordering the Special Operations Team to get a full round of sleep or at least as much as they can before rushing into the fray."

Eren raised his right eyebrow at that.

"It's alright sir I can jump in to help, probably take a few down to as my Titan."

Levi shook his head and a slight pang of irritation entered Eren's mind, here we go again he was going to say not to use his Titan without his orders, what use was he in being humanity's savior if he could not use his abilities.

Ah who was he kidding, if Armin was true in what he said to him earlier he became a monster in the future.

"I know what your thinking Eren, that I don't want you using your Abilities and that's only half true, your exhausted your not going to make good decisions or judgments, hell I'm even going to get a full rest up as well."

Deputy Commander Mike held his hand up signaling to everyone to stop ridding, Eren looked over briefly to see what was going on.

Just the Garrison welcoming the Scouts in and Mike handeling things from up there, he turned back to Levi.

"Sir admit you think I'm well a freak."

"No I do not."

Eren went to open his mouth but Levi placed his hand on Eren's shoulder.

"Your worried about what Armin said to you aren't you?"

Eren nodded a bit as he looked over to Eld, Gunther, Oruo, and Petra who were catching up to them, Levi turned to Eld quickly.

"Eld get everyone inside Eren and I will catch up with you later."

Eld nodded as he turned to relay the information to the rest of the Special Operations Squad, Eren looked over to Levi.

"Do they know sir?"

Levi shook his head.

"I've been very sparring in what I've told others outside of those of us from the future, Even Hange does not know that much outside of what Armin relayed to Erwin, Mike, and her at the entrance of the Castle."

Eren nodded at this as Levi turned to stare him directly in the face.

"Your not a monster Eren, even though I went through hell and high water in the future I never considered you one in fact I was not even angry just disappointing."

"How though? If what Armin says is true and it's looking like it is I turn into a genocidal maniac!?"

Levi hopped off his horse grabbing it's reins and leading it into the makeshift camp the Garrison had set up in and around the bridge, Eren followed suite.

"I was disappointed because in some way I blame myself for happened."

Eren's eyebrows rose in confusion at this.

"In the subsequent month's and years you get put through the ringer a lot of well some of which I put you through as well with your training and Hange has partial blame to this, neither of us though held animosity to you or anything just we were dedicated to our job of making sure you were prepped and ready to get to Shiganshina and we overlooked your health a few times."

"Yes well what does this have to do with me becoming well what I become sir?"

Levi turned and gave Eren a look which basically told him to shut up and let me finish.

"Because we put everything on your shoulders without trying to figure out making sure you got to live life, often times it ended up with you breaking down and well."

Levi looked down clenching his fist for a few seconds before looking up.

"I used to always have a saying when that happened."

"Eren I hate doing this to you but you need to make a decision whether you want to be Humanity’s best hope or whether you want to have other's take the fall for you."

Eren's eyes went wide in shock and then even more confusion before he blinked.

"I, do you want me to stand down from being the Attack Titan!?"

Levi groaned as he face palmed.

"Shit I am terrible at this more then I thought I am, no we most surely need you to be the Attack Titan just we don't want you to push yourself."

"You can rely on the rest of us in the Special Operations Squad hell I'm not going away any time soon, and you can rely on the Command Squad as well as the other's back at the Castle."

"Furthermore Armin, Mikasa, Jean, Connie, Reiner, and Annie and I want to make sure your alive and well and healthy to, your our friend dam it and I'm very much going to make sure you understand that."

Eren turned to look at the Camp as they walked in with their horses, it was abuzz with Garrison soldiers and other's helping out, a few refugees here and there to.

"If I start going down that dark path sir will you, will you be there to help pull me back?"

He looked back up at Levi who nodded and grasped Eren on the shoulder.

"Dam straight I am, now go get some sleep I;ll pull you and the other's up in a few hours to discuss plans."

Eren nodded as he handed off his horse to a Garrison Soldier who took his and Levi's and headed off to where the horses were.

Eren began walking off towards where the barracks tent would likely be before he stopped and looked back at Levi.

"Hey Captain? There's just one last thing I wanted to ask you about."

Levi looked over and nodded at Eren to continue talking.

"What are we going to do about the fact I have a secret Brother who decided to go all crazy on everyone out here?"

Levi stretched his muscles out for a few minutes before glancing over to Eren, he thought the question long and hard actually on the way here on what they would do with Zeke, and quite honestly he already came up with a simple solution to it.

"I'll deal with that when we cross that bridge go get some sleep brat."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

It was 12:10 when Levi wandered into what amounted to the Camp Scouting Regiment Officer Barracks, that was hastily set up by the looks of it at the last minute.

He did not blame the Garrison for that, who had time for that when everyone thought Wall Maria 2.0 was going on, sitting at the Officer desk in the middle was Mike and Nananba chatting away about whatever the plan was for tomorrow and until Erwin arrived with the backup.

Lima, Eld, Gunther, Oruo, and Petra all were off to the side curled up in sleeping bags sleeping away.

A set of sleeping bags were set out for Mike, Nananba, and Levi also off to the side and another area set up for Erwin, and likely Hange when they arrived later.

Mike looked up as Levi wandered in waving him over.

"Still up and about there you two?"

He walked over, stopping just behind Nananba.

"Your one to talk shorty."

Mike said as he dotted the operations plan he was writing, Levi took a quick glance over and immediately stopped when the words "Beast Titan." were found.

Nananba glanced over at it before looking up at Levi.

"Apparently the Garrison got a name for some big hairy abnormal Titan in the area that was spotted near the Western Ragako Forest area up near Utgard Castle Ruins, they are calling it the Beast Titan."

Mike nodded at the mention of Zeke's Titan Name and looked up.

"I'm gathering up Lima and Nananba with some Garrison Soldiers and heading out that way in the morning, you on the other hand will be heading to Ragako Village to deal with the cleanup there with the Special Operations Squad."

"Mike I don't question your judgment to often but you should the Special Operations Squad handle with this, we have more soldiers and a kid who can turn into a Titan the Command Squad is down 2 members Erwin, and Armin."

Mike frowned as he began mulling this information over in his head before evidently coming to the conclusion of a big fat no.

"We should be fine Levi after all I was considered the strongest soldier in Humanities Arsenal well before you showed up."

What an idiot, Levi thought as he tiredly walked over to his sleeping bag off to the corner, his facial expression twitched up in a look of disgust knowing how unclean the floor probably was, but they were out in the field and had no proper time to set a full camp up so beggers could not be choosers.

Levi pulled himself under the covers as a scheme began forming in his mind, he was going to have to split up the Special Operations Squad in the morning and defy Mikes orders and Judgment just to make sure the guy did not get himself killed, like the last time around.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Eren was irritated that morning as he sat in the mess hall tent nursing a cup of Trail Coffee and being forced to listen to the mad ramblings of a Garrison Soldier named Floche who was assigned to the Camp.

Sure he got some sleep but only for a little bit, and he was still on edge about yesterday but what could he do about it anyway.

"I say the Western part of Wall Rose is already lost and that we should pull back, sure we lose a few of the outlying Villages well what's left of everyone from Dauper anyway, heard Ragako is absolutely screwed-"

"For fucks sake man shut up!"

Eren stood and glared daggers at the red haired soldier in front of him.

"I would rather sooner die then let those monsters over take Jinae and anyway else in the wall!"

Eren's peripheral vision spotted Levi walk in as he was talking with the rest of the Special Operations Squad.

"Sir I get your concern but is it wise to you know defy the Deputy Commander of the Regiment? He is in charge here while Commander Erwin is going out, and besides who's to say this abnormal even kills the Deputy Commander anyway, he is after all Humanities second strongest behind you!"

That was Petra who looked over for a second and waved Eren over to join them, he gladly did just to get away from Floche.

"Mike needs a kick up his ass and besides keep your voice down."

Levi glared at Petra which got the red head to quite down for a bit.

"I'm not taking the entire Squad with me anyway Eld and Gunther will be going with Oruo down to Ragako while your joining me and Eren for our trip through the woods."

Levi turned to Eren after stating the plan to Petra.

"Gather your gear and your horse were leaving at once, and need to make quick time as Mike, Nananba, Lima and their Garrison Escort left already."

With that Levi stormed out of the tent, the guy already looked to be ready himself as he had his 3DMG on and was finishing up buttoning up his Jacket, Eren and Petra gave each other a shrug.

"Morning Brat you all ready for your second throwdown with the Titans."

Oruo walked up with a mischevious grin plastered on his face as he stood by Petra while Eld and Gunther were right behind him munching on some ration bars.

"Third actually as I have seen them first hand in Shiganshina when I was a kid which you would know if anyone read my bloody files around here."

He muttered something about idiots in the military and how he was to dam tired be around them before leaving.

Petra smiled as she patted Oruo on the shoulder.

"Be careful in Ragako as I heard from Lt Nananba before she left that the area around the Village is absolutely teeming with Titan's, well will probably seem them to as we push through the field to."

She waved good bye to her three fellow Scouts and left the tent running over to the equipment and resupply area grabbing her 3DMG alongside several Gas Canisters and Blades, Eren was finishing with gearing up himself as he slipped his Jacket back on.

"Right lets do this."

Chapter 24: Chapter 20: City Bound.

Summary:

Armin, Pieck, and Porco began their trek to the City of Stohess to find Annie.

Notes:

Armin unleashes his famous talk no jujitsu while Annie goes all Batman on a scumbag.

Armin finished strapping on his field boots as he stood up from his bed in the Male Enlisted Soldier Barracks before stepping out into the Castle hallway.

"Good morning there Armin, Ymir and I want to wish you Pieck, and Porco a successful trip into Stohess to find Annie.

Ymir who was leaning up against the wall near the door to the Female Enlisted Soldier Barracks only shrugged in reply to him.

"Don't get yourself killed."

"Ymir!"

Ymir burst into laughter as she grinned, Armin groaned at this.

"Just messing with you Armin, good luck and tell Annie hi."

He nodded as he left for the mess hall to find Pieck and Porco likely enjoying or attempting to enjoy breakfast, and sure enough as he entered he spotted the two sitting around a table with Mikasa, Jean, Connie, and even Sasha and Marco as well who were both eager to learn more about Pieck and Porco, what was a surprise though was to see Reiner and Bertholt sitting though Bertholt had hand cuffs and Hange along with Moblit were both near.

Guess Erwin decided to go easy on Bertholt when along with getting Reiner released, Mikasa looked over to Armin smiling and waving him to join them.

"Armin good your up, get some breakfast in before you go."

She shoved a piece of bread with Jam on it, into Armin's mouth who blinked in confusion but swallowed it none the less.

"Good morning to you Armin."

Beamed Hange as she took a sip from her morning Coffee, moblit waved at him.

Bertholt looked up and soon Armin and him locked eyes for a moment.

"Good morning Armin, I uh I want to apologize for all that's recently happened."

Armin smiled back and walked over to pat him on the shoulder before sitting down.

"All is well that ends well I suppose."

Reiner smiled over at Armin.

"Erwin, and Hange came down to the dungeons earlier and said he was to be released into house arrest custody for now, though the hand cuffs will have to stay for now."

Hange nodded at this.

"Yes a safety precaution until we are assured he does not try to pull anything funny."

Armin turned to look at Pieck and Porco, Pieck was happily filling in a few parts of history for Sasha and Marco, from what he could hear it was mostly talking about the types of food Liberio was famous for.

Porco on the other hand picked at his morning oatmeal.

"Is this? The only thing you serve people here?"

He looked aghast as he looked around the room.

Sasha blinked as she looked over apologetically to Porco.

"Sorry I have not been into the kitchen this morning much to help with making breakfrest."

"Ah, I see.":

He took a bite to test it out and slowly swallowed it before Reiner gave a mighty laugh.

"Shut up."

Porco glared at his friend who only continued to laugh, finally Pieck looked over to Armin who took a bite of his own Oatmeal.

"So what is the plan of action today then Armin?"

Armin finished his bite of Oatmeal before looking back over.

"I was going to finish my breakfast then grab the transfer papers from Erwin's office and see if he had anything else to say then we can ride to Stohess, I have to say though you should let me handle the talking at the check point past the City Gate considering this is the Military Police, they are a bit stuffy with the rules and regulations after all."

Pieck looked thought at this but then gave him a thumbs up.

"Sounds good to me."

If nothing else Armin thought as he continued eating his breakfrest that morning, it will be nice to see Annie again.

 

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

"Alright listen up rookies we got a situation to deal with today! Some crazy loon decided it was a good idea to storm the Cathedral with the intent to take the Church of the walls hostage, now I don't exactly care for those nut cases but we do have a reputation of low crime and safety to up hold here!"

Ernheizer drawled on about the day's procedure of operations and how he was splitting people into teams to deal with, over all Annie was quite honestly bored.

Oh how she forgot how much she loathed the rigidness of the Military Police and the fact almost everyone in the higher ranks of the Interior Squad of the Military Police were incompetent, corrupt, or just down right loathsome thugs who needed a boot up their ass.

Hitch nudged her causing Annie to pull herself back to reality and look over to Hitch who was rolling her eyes at all this, it was nice though at least to see Hitch and-

"What in the name of the good Goddess are you doing Hitch."

Whispered Marlowe who leaned over and glared at her, causing Annie to look over to him.

Marlowe, it was nice to see him to after so long, the two closest things she had to friend's in the Military Police though it did sadden her to hear Marlowe had died giving his life in Shiganshina.

"Oh quite your worrying you, This meeting is absolutly unbearable and you know it Marlowe, Right Annie?"

Annie opened her mouth to speak but was interrupted by Ernheizer, the three Rookie Military Police Officer's looked over to find the Section Chief was glaring at them.

"Something you want to inform the rest of the class Dreyse mhhm?"

Hitch opened her mouth to speak before Annie placed her hand on Hitch's shoulder.

"Nothing sir, she was just complimenting your excellent and well kept mustache you have there."

Ernheizer looked taken aback for a few minutes before shaking his head.

"Leonhardt make sure you and Fraudenberg keep Dreyse in line today I'm assigning you both to this operation today."

Oh joy time to deal with the local home grown terrorists today then.

"Meeting dismissed."

Annie, Hitch, and Marlowe both left the operations briefing room as they walked off towards the Military Police Armory to gear up in 3DMG and grab a rifle.

"That was a great save back their Annie, quick thinking as ever!"

Grinned Hitch, Annie gave her a thumbs up as they continued on knowing full well Marlowe was about to reprimand her any minute for her conduct, why don't you two just make out already for fucks sake, Annie thought as they entered the Armory and she signed for the equipment they would be using.

Same could be said for you though with Armin as well, a voice in Annie's head replied to her.

Annie frowned at this before shaking her head and grabbing a set of 3DMG Gear.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Armin, Pieck, and Porco turned the corner passing the Training Corps Academy Compound, ahead of them were several rolling hills and local Eastern Farm Lands just beyond that though was their destination, the City of Stohess Headquarters of the Interior Military Police and where Annie was, they were walking into the belly of the beast.

"So these Military Police fellas how dangerous are they actually Arlet?"

The three riders came to a stop on a hill overlooking the farm lands as he turned to look at Porco.

"Generally speaking most of the Military Police are people who aced the graduation exams of the Training Corps but they lack actual field experience against Titans on the battlefield, that being said though the Interior Squad and specifically the Squad Captain Levi's Uncle Command's is a group not to be taken lightly."

Porco and Pieck both blinked as they looked over at each other before turning back to him.

"Is he, a highly skilled member of this Military Police then?"

Armin shook his head as he turned back to look at the farm fields and the road ahead of them.

"No he's a thug, a murderer, and a Psychopath from the Underground who has connections to the Royal Family and is something of a personal hit squad of Rod Reiss's, don't worry though he should not be in the City today, well hopefully not."

Armin continued on as he lead the two of them down the hill and towards the road and onward to the City Gate of Stohess arriving a few minutes later just as the gates opened and they rode in stopping at the Military Police security checkpoint.

An Officer walked over towards Armin, the officer presumed that he was the one in charge of this group.

'Hold there I need to see some identification from you."

Armin groaned as he fished through his Jacket Pocket before pulling out an Identification Card for him, his own Official Military Documentation.

"Private Armin Arlet of the Scouting Regiment, Command Squad."

The Man looked up at Armin raising his eyebrows.

"I uh cut my hair sir."

The Officer shrugged as he looked over to the Pieck and Porco who were also wearing Scouting Uniforms.

"And what about them?"

Armin placed his hand back in pulling out two Documents that Erwin had pulled together at the last minute in the evening.

"New transfers into the Scouting Regiment sir, Privates Pieck and Porco they are accompanying me into the City toady for business."

"And what Business is that Private Arlet?"

Armin cleared his throat as he pointed over to the Military Police Building.

"Orders are to speak to Captain Ernheizer, they come directly from Commander Erwin the head of the Scouting Regiment after all do you want to keep him waiting?"

The Guard looked to his two buddies who shrugged before he turned back to Armin.

"Welcome to the City of Stohess enjoy your stay Private."

He stamped down on three papers handing them over.

"Official Passes into Wall Sina since you are in Stohess one of the outer most Cities of the District."

Armin pocketed the passes as he nodded to the Military Police Officer.

"Thank you Gentlemen, I trust you can handle our horses for the time being?"

The Military Officer nodded as he took the reins of Armin, Pieck, and Porco's Horses, The three began walking way from the Checkpoint and into the city Proper.

"Tough security huh?"

Armin nodded.

"It's because Wall Sina is the Capital District of the Walls with the Capital City of Mitras being further in Sina, the Military Police make a effort in making sure no one undesired gets in or out of Wall Sina by having check point's at Ermich, Stohess, Yarckel, and Orvud, as well as Utopia further up north, Anyways welcome to the City of Stohess then."

Before them was a bustling trading City with residents running to and fro their destinations, some were late to work, while other's were off to do the morning shopping, they on the other hand had business with the Military Police Section Chief to get to.

Thoughts of the battle with Annie that felt so long ago here in the City flood Armin's mind as he takes in the streets, just over yonder is the under streets where he at point attempted to guide her down, and off to the center of the city is the Cathedral of the Walls.

Armin tilting his head looked over to it, odd it seemed there were quite a crowd of people there, shrugging though he turned a street corner and walked up to the Military Police Stohess Interior Branch Building.

"Right lets get this over with."

The Three stepped inside as the lobby of the building was abuzz with Officers of the Military Police running every which way.

"Welcome what can we do for you today?"

The Receptionist said as she looked over Armin, Pieck and Porco.

"Ah yes mam we have business to speak with Captain Ernheizer on behalf of Commander Erwin of the Scouts."

The Receptionist nodded as she pointed to the stairs at the far end.

"Take those steps up to the third floor his Office is at the far end."

Armin nodded and lead the way for his two companions as they ascended up the stairs to the Office of Captain Ernheizer the Section Chief of the Interior Military Police Division in Stohess, representing all of Wall Rose and the outlying areas of Wall Sina, Armin knocked at the door once before a booming voice was heard.

"Enter."

The Three walked inside as Ernheizer looked up from his paperwork and squinted at them.

"I was not expecting Scouts today in my Office? Let alone the talk of the Capital Armin Arlet the hero of Trost, take a seat you three, what can I do for you today?"

________________________________________________________________________________________________

"I'll do it, I'll end all these bastards and their crack pot cult here and now if any of you step one inch into the building!"

Annie, Hitch, and Marlowe rolled up to the crowd of Military Police Officer's and Civilians who had gathered around outside the Cathedral, two guards had been posted up front preventing anyone from entering, one of them waved over the three who made their way over.

"Ah good Leonhardt, Dreyse, Fraudenberg you made it, we got a real son of a bitch inside today, say's the Church of the walls are only frauds in disguise and he's gonna kill them one by one, we got most people out thankfully but a handful are still in alongside Pastor Nick."

Annie glanced up at the top of the Cathedral and then over to several of the rooftops running near the square, if she could get up to the top she could probably slip in and take the guy out form the inside, use some of that training from the 104th and her days back at basic in Marley.

"Have we tried talking him down yet?"

Marlo said to one of the guards who shook their head.

"Afraid we tried that son, were gonna have to figure a way to breach without getting the hostages killed."

Annie leaned over to Hitch whispering into her ear.

"Cover me, I;m going to go up top."

Hitch opened her mouth in shock at Annie's suggestion, and turned to her but already Annie was slipping away through the crowd.

Dam she moves fast Hitch thought.

Annie quickly reached the side Alleyway pulling herself up the side ladder and began climbing to the roof of one of the buildings.

"Holy shit is that one of the Military Police!?"

So much for covering me Hitch, Annie growled at the failure to do so but continued on anyway, taking a jump to the side of the Cathedral she shot a line from her 3DMG Up to the top.

"Now I have several demands, demands I want done before I release the hostages here! First I want a Million in Gold and a nice house up in between Orvud and Utopia!"

Ah good this guy was not revolutionary just an crazy psychopath after all, at the very least he seemed to be preoccupied with the Crowd outside allowing her to slip in the top of the Cathedral undetected and perch on one of the archways at the top.

From here she could see the whole of the center of the Cathedral and the man was walking back towards where Pastor Nick and several of the other hostages were tied up.

This guy was going to have a hell of a headache in the morning, vaulting forth from the archway and pulling her right 3DMG Blade out.

It may not have been as graceful as Mikasa but Annie could still pull it off to the best of her abilities, somersaulting in the air she shot a line out from her 3DMG just in time for the man to look up in confusion as Annie's boot hit him squarely in the face and sending him flying back, she walked forward placing the sword at the man's neck who looked up in horror at his attacker.

"Yield."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

"So if I am reading this right your saying Commander Erwin is requesting for me to transfer over Leonhardt to your care in the Scouts?"

"That is correct sir, only momentarily to just for the fight up on Western Wall Rose against the Titans."

Ernheizer sat back shaking his head as he set the paperwork back down.

"Still think that's a load of bunk I mean a breach in Wall Rose give me a break, anyways not much I can do with the situation actually since Leonhardt is busy dealing with a hostage situation right now-"

The door to the office burst open as several Military Police Officer's ran in.

"Sir your gonna want to come see this! It's Annie she's back with Hitch and Marlowe they got the son of a bitch!"

Armin, Pieck, and Porco all stood up in confusion just as Ernheizer to did, Ernheizer shook his head again and sighed.

"Welp guess were all going down stairs then."

Armin shrugged at Pieck and Porco as they began descending down the building towards reception just as a crowd of Military Police Officer's cheered as Annie, pulling the hostage taker from earlier alongside Hitch and Marlowe came in.

"Alright, alright the hero of the hour Annie Leonhardt coming through give us some room!"

"Hitch it's alright, just doing my job-"

She stopped as Armin and her locked eyes.

"Armin what are you doing here?"

Armin smiled.

"Hi Annie how are you doing, oh and I brought friends."

She looked over to see a smiling Pieck along with smirking Porco.

"Hi."

The Both of them said.

Chapter 25: Chapter 21: The Beast Titan.

Summary:

Mike, Nanaba, and Lima throw down with the Beast Titan while Levi, Eren, and Petra race to their aid.

Notes:

We have reached the conclusion of the Penultimate Arc of the Second Season portion of this fic, next week we will finish things off before going into Season 3 Territory. Also, hope you were not growing attached to the Command Squad.

Lantern Light Crackled as Zeke sat around a makeshift desk in what amounted to an Office Room at the top of Utgard Castle, for the moment he had selected the Castle as a base of operations while in the Wall Territory.

Shaking his head as he stood to look out the window and listen to the sounds of Cannon Fire and Titan Roars in the Distance past the woods he leaned on the window sill.

"Brother what are you up to sending us all back in time after your little genocidal temper tantrum."

"I should be asking you the same thing, poisoning the well so to say in Ragako like you did before and yet you claim you know better this time?"

Zeke tensed up turning around to see where Eren's voice came from but to no avail no one was there.

Zeke scowled as he reached over grabbing a Rifle, and checked it over.

"Focus on the task at hand I need to find the Younger version of Eren and tell him, tell him what happens in the future maybe then I can change reality around here."

A sound from the forest ahead of him caused him to turn around and look out the window again, their on the edge of the woods on horses sat Mike Zacharias, Nananba, and Lima as well as a group of Garrison Soldiers.

Zeke did not recognize the other two but Zacharias he did remember as the first Eldian he found on the Island after arriving that was not from one of the Internment Zones on the Mainland.

The group rode forward toward the Castle stopping to hop off their horses as they began to walk in, while the Garrison escort nodded to Mike and stood alert outside.

"Mike I don't like this, not one bit the Garrison said they saw a Giant Furry Titan in the area I don't see one anywhere!"

Mike shook his head as he entered stealthily, holding onto his 3DMG Blades at his side and motioning for the other's to follow.

"We have to follow up that intel in the area, perhaps it fled over the wall, or it's deeper down the highway we don't know we do need to check this place out to see if any survivors are here."

Lima and Nananba shrugged as they followed their acting Squad Leader up the stairs of the ruined fortress all around them.

The Castle known as Utgard was built long before either of them ever joined the Military, The Castle was a planned joint venture at the time between the Scouts and Garrison so long ago it was hard to tell whatever happened to the place.

Rumors of course persisted that the project was doomed from the start due to arguments between both Regiments at the time, the Capital syphoning off the funds, and the project just falling into obscurity.

Alas here they were today climbing up it, eventually Mike pushed his way through the top Office door entering and finding Zeke there laying against the wall.

"Oh thank the Wall's I was wondering when help would arrive, my Squad and I were separated from the other's when we were investigating the rumors of Titan's, of course there were Titans."

Zeke laughed as he shakily stood up using the Bayonet Rifle to stand himself up, the three Scouts did not know at this time but Zeke had hastily found a set of Garrison clothes in the Office off to the side and quickly changed.

"What's your name soldier?"

Mike sheathed his blades which Nananba and Lima did as well.

"Captain Kruger Sir, from the Military Garrison Regiment I work out of Yarckel port mostly but me and my Squad were sent up to check on Dauper and Ragako, my Squad was killed by Titan's while I fled here to this dilapidated Castle to hide."

Lima stepped forward narrowing his eyes.

"Yarckel huh, funny that City only has one Captain in it from the Garrison, Captain Nikolai Berenzi?"

Mike, Nananba, and Lima immediately began to slowly pull out their 3DMG Blades again.

"Oh well, dam really thought that would work."

Zeke immediately and quickly pulled the Rifle down firing at Lima which sent the man flying backwards out of the office and down the steps.

"Lima!, you Bastard your gonna pay for that!"

Nanaba charged forward much to the cries of "No Nanaba Wait!"

It was to late though as Zeke immediatly jammed the Bayonet of his Rifle into her chest, the woman looked down in shock and horror as blood spurted out.

Zeke yanked the Rifle out of her as the woman dropped to the ground, not before Mike rushed forward slamming his blade into Zeke's side causing him to stumble back with said blade still lodged in.

Mike glared at his opponent but stepped back in horror and shock when steam began rising from his wound.

"You know I tried doing this the peaceful and less deadly way but I am on a schedule here and really need to find my Brother to prevent the Rumbling, but of course you idiots had to force my hand! Well thankfully it's not that crazy Bastard Ackerman, I fear no man really except for him."

Lighting began crackling from the wound as Mike immediately turned around looking for the window to escape but it was of no use the activation of Titan Shifting came and in it a massive explosion soon erupted causing the Castle to blow apart.

Down below the Garrion Escort Squad who were taking a moment to pop open a bottle one of the group had swiped unknown to the Scouts popped it open taking drinks from it, before looking up in horror when the Castle began to crash apart, the group made a run for it just narrowly missing the rocks coming down that would have crushed them.

One of the Garrison Soldiers turned looking up at the Beast Titan who now stood atop the ruins, glaring at the Titan he pulled his 3DMG Blades out.

"Oh how dreadfully dull, but I guess that's that, no use hiding around here anymore."

Zeke turned to look at the Garrison Soldiers only giving a shake of his head, he noticed though the half drunken bottle of Alcohol that crashed to the ground near them.

"Oh well that works to."

The Beast Titan gave a mighty scream causing the Garrison Soldiers to drop their 3DMG Blades, stumble back from the Beast Titan, and began to convulse on the ground until more lighting strikes appeared and the group began turning into mindless Titans.

Zeke turned to look towards the Forest hearing the sounds of shouting and Horses.

"You idiots, go give whoever that is a surprise to be sure."

Zeke sat took this time to sit down just as the Titan's began climbing up and running off toward's the Forest.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Levi, Eren, and Petra along with their horses ran as fast as they could bearing down through the Forest towards the other end.

Lightning flashed ahead of them as Eren and Petra Gasped followed by Eren looking over to Levi.

"Captain Levi, lighting is coming down does that mean-"

Levi said nothing only continuing to ride forward, his eyes narrowing as the end of the Forest could be seen ahead of them.

"Eren what do you- Do you think that was another one of you? Sorry that's insensitive I don't know what to call you guys, Titan Shifters right?"

Eren looked back to Petra about to answer her when Levi finally spoke up.

"Yes, yes that was indeed a Titan Shifter, Eren, Petra listen to my words and orders very carefully."

The two turned back to look at Levi awaiting his commands.

"As soon as we leave the forest I want you both in the air at once, And Eren can you hold off on using your Titan until I give the order to do so? I know we spoke earlier about this but I need you trust in me for this!"

He looked back slightly to see a determined look in Eren's eyes who nodded back at Levi.

"Of course sir!"

Levi nodded at him before turning back forward.

"Good listen to Petra as well you two are to work closely with one another-"

Levi abruptly finished speaking just as the now turned Garrison Soldiers smashed through the forest reaching out towards the three.

Levi, Eren, and Petra prepared to use their 3DMG to fly up into the air and slice through the Titan's before three other Soldiers did just that flying through the air and slicing through the hands, and arms of said Titans.

Petra gasped as she looked up to see Eld, Gunther, and Oruo touch down on the side of a Tree while the Titan's they sliced through roared back in pain stumbling into another tree.

"You three!? What are you doing here! Levi told you help the Garrison in Ragako!"

Eld grinned as he prepared to zip off toward's another Titan.

"Yeah well we can't just let our own Teammates get all the fun and action now!, Gunther, Oruo! On your right and left!"

Levi, Eren, and Petra came to a stop as the three other members of the Special Operations Squad flew off finish the job on the Titan's, Eren grinned as he watched the spectacle around them.

Gunther sliced through the nape of the Titan he had attached himself to, shooting a 3DMG line at a nearby tree to attach himself to, looking over to the three he shook his head and pointed off towards the exit of the Forest.

"Sir we got thing's covered here you focus on whatever is going down at Utgard!"

"I told you three to hold back!"

Levi shook his head but had a slight smile on his face.

"We will discuss this later when we get back!"

"Well quite frankly I figured were all getting a Court Martial by the Commander anyway for disobeying a direct order from Deputy Commander Zacharias! So might as well have our Careers go out in a bang!"

Levi rolled his eyes before getting his horse back into gear and riding forward again, Eren and Petra doing the same as they finally breached through the Ragako Forest and came out on the other side on Utgard Field, Levi held his hand signaling Petra and Eren to stop.

Directly ahead of them by the ruin's still, was the Beast Titan sitting there before standing up startled when he noticed Levi in the distance.

"Sir, is that, is that the Beast Titan!?"

Spoke Eren who looked towards the Beast Titan the two locked eye's for a few moment's before the Beast went back to looking at Levi.

"Yes, that is indeed the Beast Titan."

Levi narrowed his eye's as memories of all the time's Zeke killed those he cared about came back to him.

Not this time though, this time is going to be different.'

Notes:

One more act of Season 2 to go as the battle of the Western Wall Rose continues.

Chapter 26: Chapter 22 The Battle Of Western Wall Rose: Part 1 Three Squads.

Summary:

Armin arrives back at Headquarters alongside Pieck, Porco, and Annie but there's no time to wait as Armin, and Jean are made squad leaders of their own Squads to help with the fight at Ragako.

Notes:

So begins part 1 of the four part final to the Second Season Arc of this fic.

Four horses departed that early afternoon from the City of Stohess their riders were riding at breakneck speed back southbound for the Scouting Regiment Headquarters, only stopping briefly at the hills just past the farm land to get a rest before beginning the climb up these same hills.

Annie looked over to Armin on her side while Pieck and Porco were making up the back portion of this little group.

"You cut your hair."

Armin glanced over to her and nodded.

"Yeah I uh, I missed having short hair again and well thought you would like it, granted I was hoping to show you without having to worry about all this but well plans change."

"You look like you were enjoying yourself in Stohess this time around, I take it that had to do with being back with Hitch and Marlowe again.?"

Annie gave a chuckle but nodded at his deduction.

"Yeah it's well nice to see them especially considering Marlowe did not survive Shiganshina."

Armin frowned as he turned back to looking at the hills ahead of them.

"I'm gonna make sure the disaster in Shiganshina does not happen again, that Marlowe and so many of the other soldiers there don't have to die."

He kicked his horse into gear before giving Annie a smile.

"None the less thanks for coming along with us for this."

Annie smirked as she looked back towards Pieck and Porco chatting with each other.

"Someone has to help keep those two in line, but yeah I'm glad I came along to."

With that the four were off again riding up over the hills and back down on the main highway road towards the Scouting Regiment Castle.

They arrived a few minutes shortly after coming down the hills as Hange came out to greet the four of them, waving them over to the stables.

"Good your back they started without you in the briefing Room."

Armin blinked and was confused at first before realization hit him that everyone was preparing to depart for Western Wall Rose.

Armin, Annie, Pieck, and Porco dropped off their horses just as the stable master came over boarding them in the Stables, Hange smiled and walked over holding her hand out to Annie who looked down at it puzzled for a second.

"Hange Zoe head of the Scouts Titan Research and Development I hear your one of the Human Titan Shifters we got on the Island alongside Eren, Reiner, and Bertholt, as well as the Beast Titan in Wall Rose, on behalf of the Scouting Regiment I welcome you to our humble Castle."

Annie shrugged as she shook Hange's hand.

"We met before in well the timeline were from, by the way how are Sawney and Beane doing?"

Hange opened her mouth to respond to that but stopped as Annie walked off with Armin to enter the Castle.

"Huh did not know she knew about those two?"

Hange shrugged as followed along entering with Pieck and Porco, the five of them began ascending the stairs heading for the Operations Briefing room before eventually arriving at the door outside it and hearing all the chatter.

"Well better late then never I suppose."

Armin said as he pushed his way inside and everyone's heads turned to great them.

"Good your back I was just going over the operation to Wall Rose, Armin, Hange I want you both up here standing with me."

Armin shrugged as he walked up to stand by Commander Erwin, Hange doing the same and standing herself in between Erwin and Armin.

"Ladies and Gentlemen as you all know earlier last morning we received reports of Wall Rose being breached by Titan's, according though to information we received from our scouting reports it appears there was not a breach but there still is a swarm of Titan's in the area, therefor this operation serves two fold purposes."

 

Erwin reached up and pulled down a map of the Western Section of Wall Rose.

"Those involved will depart at once to the Ragako area to assist the Garrison and fight back the horde of Titan's that are there, in the process helping to save Ragako Village and the other Villages in the area."

"Secondly, you are to link up with the Command Squad and Squad Levi to find the Beast Titan who we are to bring to custody, our reports state he's the one who caused this and we need all info we can out of him on his goals, we believe they relate to Eren Jaeger."

Erwin pulled up the map of the area before pointing over to Hange and Armin.

"For this operation I am placing Section Commander Hange and Armin Arlet in charge, Hange will be leading her own Squad while Armin will be putting together his own, if there are any questions let them come now before you all leave."

Armin cleared his throat and held his hand up as he looked over to Erwin.

"Sir are you not joining us for this mission?"

Erwin shook his head as he began gathering up files on his podium.

"That will not be possible as I am staying back to help with keeping an eye on thing's here, furthermore Historia, Ymir, Reiner, Bertholt your all to be here with us at the Castle."

Erwin turned over to Armin again.

"I have full faith in your leadership abilities considering Trost as well as other thing's I will not get into, put together a good team Armin."

Erwin stood up before leaving the room as Hange turned to him.

"My Squad should be ready to go I uh hope you know what members you want in?"

Armin looked over the room as the faces of Mikasa, Jean, Sasha, Connie, Annie, Pieck, Porco, and Marco turned to look up at him.

"I have, also I have a personal request Section Commander if you would permit me it?"

Hange shrugged.

"I see no reason why not what is it?"

Armin turned back to the group in front of him.

"I request a third Squad to join us from this group lead by Jean, he has good leadership skills if not more then me and would make for a good leader."

Jean grinned up Armin upon hearing this.

"Ah your just buttering me up Armin but I accept this role, after all we need all hands on deck if we are to fight back the Beast Titan and save our idiot of a friend Eren again."

Hange pondered this for a few minutes before nodding.

"You have a go ahead Jean, now then what members of your Squad will you be taking with you today?"

Jean looked over and pointed towards Marco, Sasha, Connie, and Pieck.

"These four with me which leaves Mikasa, Annie, and Porco with Armin."

Hange nodded at his selection that Jean chose before heading for the door.

"Sounds good to me, lets get this operation started then, Squads Arlet, Kirstein, and my Squad report to the stables at once with gear were leaving at once!"

Hange left with her Squad leaving time for Armin to walk down from the stage over to Mikasa, Annie, and Porco as they waved Jean and his Squad off.

"That was a fine display of leadership I've seen for someone who's apparently time traveled, aye Arlet."

Porco grinned as he looked to Armin who gave him a thumbs up.

'We need to focus on finding Eren, we can't afford Zeke getting his hands on him at all as that would be a disastor on all fronts, Annie once we reach Ragako field do you think at all possible you would be willing transform into the Female Titan to help with clearing out the Mindless Titans there?"

Annie gave Armin a thumbs up before he looked over to Porco and Mikasa.

"Good, Good, Porco your going with Annie and will firing at the Titan's with a Rifle hit them in the eyes, also while you have no proper 3DMG training take a couple blades and launchers with you, you can use them to fight off Titan's and keep them from reaching Annie."

"That just leaves Mikasa and me to search for Eren in the field and or make our way through the woods to head for Utgard, now then with that all out of the way lets go gear up!"

________________________________________________________________________________________________

After getting proper gear and everything straightened out Mikasa and Armin both stepped out of the Armory as they began the walk towards the Stables.

"You ready for this?"

Was the only thing Mikasa said as they turned the corner heading out into the world beyond the Castle insides.

"If thing's go smoothly for us we should have this done hopefully before nightfall and hopefully without to many casualties."

Mikasa placed her hand on Armin's shoulder.

"Your going to do fine I trust in you, Annie does to, and while I don't entirely know Galliard he seems to trust you so far with all this."

Hange waved the two of them over as they arrived right before her, the head of Titan Research as well as the former head of the Scouting Regiment in their future timeline was all geared up and standing with her Second in Command Moblit.

"Armin your Squad will ride with mine up front, while Jean's will be in the back, no doubt you already gave orders to Mikasa here as well as Annie and Galliard and those are probably good orders, I specifically ask you keep your Squad to the field while Squad Zoe and I begin working on dealing with any Titan's in the vicinity of the Village, and Jean!"

Hange yelled over as Jean was strapping equipment to his horse, he looked back to her.

"Jean your Squad is to assist the Garrison forces at the bridge, we can not risk any Titan's making it over the Ragako River and into the area around Jinae, Ermich, and Trost."

"You got it boss!"

Jean yelled over to her before Hange was satisifed and cleared her throat.

"Alright enough standing around Squads Zoe, Arlet, and Kirstein we depart for Western Wall Rose and Ragako at once!"

Armin and Mikasa ran over to their Horses which were already set out and ready to go as they pulled themselves onto it and rode out from the Castle, Annie and Porco sliding into formation of the Squad just behind Armin and Mikasa before Squad Arlet moved up to ride alongside Squad Zoe, all three Squads turned and began riding off down the highway towards Wall Rose.

Hang in there Eren and Levi, were coming, Armin thought as he gave one final glance back at the Castle before it disappeared from view.

Ragako Village here we come.

Chapter 27: Chapter 23 The Battle of Western Wall Rose Part 2: Assault on Ragako.

Summary:

Squads Arlet, Kirstein, and Zoe arrive in the nick of time to help the Garrison with fighting off the Titan's trying to cross the Ragako River, but in the midst of the Chaos Armin realizes Eren and Squad Levi are not in the Battle.

"Hold the line!"

Cannon balls fired out from Artillery as they flew through the air to hit the advancing horde of Titan's, Captain Dietrich having been in the area inspecting leading an inspection crew to help with the local Garrison Outpost's Artillery was thankfully on hand when all hell broke loose out of Ragako the day prior.

Thankfully with his Garrison Forces from Trost, and the local Outpost Troops they were able to dig in and fight back the Titan's back as best as they could and things looked to be going better when the Scouting Regiment Command Squad as well as the Special Operations Team arrived, doubly so when Eren Jaeger was revealed to be on the Squad with them.

But then the Command Squad took several Garrison Soldiers to check out the local woods and Utgard followed by Captain Ackerman, Lt Rial, and Jaeger going AWOL having believed to be following after Section Commander Zacharias, while the rest of the Special Operations Squad were down in Ragako.

That was before all hell broke loose again and the Titan's looked to be charging their position at the Outpost and the River Bridge while Lts Eld, Gunther, and Oruo all took after the rest of their Squad.

"Captain five more Titans coming Ragako! What are your orders sir!"

Dietrich looked over to the Artillery man who said that and was about to tell them to open fire, but his attention along with several of the other Soldiers were taken up by the sudden sound and arrival of horses.

Said Horses bearing Squad Zoe who jumped the barricade at the Outpost and the Bridge charging into battle followed closely behind by Armin Arlet, Mikasa Ackerman, Annie Leonhardt, and a Teen soldier who Dietrich did not recognize, they also jumped the barricades followed last by Jean Kirstein, Marco Bodt, Connie Springer, and Sasha Brouse, and a second face he did not recognize but by the looks of was a Female.

The Soldiers all around Ian began whooping and hollering as they began cheering that the Calvary had arrived, and Ian had to admit he finally felt some hope again.

"Artillery Squad keep firing down on those Titan sons of bitches!, Defense Squad 1 go link up with the Scouts!, Squad Dietrich do the same!"

Dietrich ran over hoisting himself up on his Horse and pulling out one of his blades signaling the Defense Squad and his Squad to follow his lead as they rode out.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Armin and Mikasa flew through the air slicing their way through Titan after Titan, after jumped out into the air after making it to the field, Annie herself had took the time to fly out from her Horse transforming into the Female Titan and took time to hoist Porco up onto her shoulder who began loading up one of the Bayonet Rifles he grabbed back at the Castle.

"These things work against the Ferals?"

He looked down to Annie who shrugged.

"Helps to hit them in the eyes, you can do that right Galliard? Or did you forget all about basic Warrior fire arm training?"

She smirked which got Porco roll his eyes as he took aim at one of the Titan's and opened fire while Annie moved closer to begin fighting them off with her arms.

That was before two sets of 3DMG catched onto her shoulder as Garrison soldiers began pulling themselves up.

The Female Titan grunted out in pain as Porco fired off another shot at a Titan hitting it squarely in the right eye and causing it to stumble back to allow Armin and Mikasa to take it down, Porco looked over to the side seeing a Garrison Soldier climb up.

"Hey what the hell were on your side ass hole!"

The Garrison soldier looked startled for a moment, he was a blonde wearing one of those brown Jackets and a stern expression on his face.

"Wait your one of the Scouts I saw with the other's who jumped the barricade if that; s the case then who is this!?"

The Female Titan swung at at another Titan making sure to land a crystallized hardened fist into it's face before grunting out a reply.

"A friend Captain Dietrich."

The wheels went off in Dietrich’s head as he soon realized this was another one of those human Titan shifting individuals and if that were the case and judging by the medium blonde hair that meant this was.

"Leonhardt! Your another one of them aren't you!, Can't say I was expecting that but the help is appreciated though you 104th Cadets sure do have a lot of secrets you keep!"

Ian turned his direction to look at where several Medium sized Titans were running towards Armin and Mikasa, the two of them were two busy to notice as they were helping out several of the Defense Squad.

"Well time to pay my respects to Arlet for helping us through Trost, listen I don't know your friend here Leonhardt but if you both can manage it we need to stop those Titan's over there!"

He pointed with his blade towards said oncoming Titan's which got Porco and the Female Titan to look over as well as the Female Titan to change direction towards them and leading into a full on sprint barreling into the two, causing both Porco and Dietrich to hang onto her.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Elsewhere further down the field Jean, Marco, Sasha, Connie, and Pieck were riding towards a group of Titans themselves that were coming further down the road.

"Jean dear you know this would be much simpler if you let me transform into a Titan and you four launch yourselves from my back, or ride alongside me as I mow down these guys?"

Jean looked over and began judging the distance between themselves and the group of Titans before looking back at Pieck.

"Let loose!"

Pieck grinned as she rode away a ways from the group before jumping off her horse and sending back towards the Garrison outpost, before biting down on her thumb and transforming into the Cart Titan.

From there it was quick work to catch up and smash her way against the unsuspecting Mindless Titans and allowing her cohorts to launch of from their horses and slice through the napes of several of the Titan's before a group of Garrison Soldiers came up to assist.

"Thanks for the assist though, uh is your friend alright?"

Jean grinned as the Cart Titan came up lowering it's head down for Jean to ride over and give it a good pat on the head.

"Who Pieck here she's fine."

The Soldiers shrugged before pointing over a ways.

"We could use the assistance guarding the road to the river bridge, it looks like for the most part things are taken care of here on the field outside of Ragako Village further down, and the stragglers that Captain Dietrich's Squad, as well as that other Scouting Squad are dealing with."

Jean gave a thumbs up before turning his horse around to the rest of his friends and team mates.

"Right I guess that means were heading back to the Outpost with Pieck-"

Sasha cleared her throat pointing down the highway towards a forest to the North.

"My Village is just north of here and well Jean I am worried about my Father and if any Titan's got through."

Jean looked over and waved her off.

"Take Connie and make your way out there I'm sure Myself, Marco, and Pieck have things taken care of here."

Sash nodded as she and Connie broke off to ride off towards Dauper Village while Jean, Marco, and The Cart Titan began making their way back to Garrison Blockade at the Outpost.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Hange, Moblit, Nifa, and Keiji came to a stop at the entrance of the Village, taking time to step off their horses but keep their hands on their 3DMG gear.

The Village was an absolute mess as houses were destroyed, the street was upturned and a mess, and while their were no Titan's on said Streets, there was a malnourished one laying there on top of a house further on in.

"Looks like our theory that Ragako here was the epicenter of this breakout of Titans, was correct after all."

Hange frowned as she squinted at the Malnourished Titan on the roof.

"Moblit reach into my horse saddle and grab the file on the Village residents."

Moblit looked over as he raised an eyebrow at his Squad leader.

"Squad Leader is something wrong?"

Hange shook her head.

"No just a theory I want to test if it's correct."

Shrugging Moblit walked over to Hange's horse and fished around in her saddle for a few minutes before walking back over with a pile of papers handing it to her.

The Scouts made it a priority upon Cadets entering the Regiment to have updated files on all residents of Villages, Cities, and Towns that said people came from in this case they had a file on everyone in Ragako thanks to Connie being there.

Hange flipped through the file on Ragako before coming to a stop on the photo of the Springer Family.

"Son of a bitch, it's an exact match Moblit!"

Moblit confused at Hanges antics looked over to the photo before his eyes went wide and he looked back up at the Titan on the roof.

The Facial Structure of said Titan looked identical to Connie's own Mother.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Armin and Mikasa landed back down safely on their horses just as a yellow flair was shot out to signal mission accomplished with the defense of the Ragako fields, only thing though was that the Command Squad and Special Operations Squad were not here.

Eren, Levi where the hell are you two? Armin thought as he scanned the fields with Mikasa before she pointed over to the Female Titan running over with Porco and Captain Dietrich on it's shoulders, the Female Titan lowered it self down to let Captain Dietrich and Porco off just as Annie pulled herself out of her Titan.

"Armin Arlet you are a sight for sore eyes but a welcome one!"

Ian walked over and extended his hand out to shake with Armin, Armin took it glady and shook hands with him.

"Captain Dietrich it's good to see you to, I see you found Annie and Porco here."

The both of them along with Mikasa turned to smile over to Annie and Porco beckoning them to join them.

"Yes, while it was a shock to find out Leonhardt was a Titan Shifter like Jaeger she none the less has been a big help to us in clearing up the field and fighting back against the Titans, all your arrival here was most fortuitous and thanks to you all we were able to prevent deaths in the Garrison."

Armin nodded but kept his eyes scanning the fields to look for Eren, and Levi.

"Sir if you do not mind me asking I have a question?"

Ian turned to look at Armin.

"Anything I am both in your debt for Trost and here so if there is anything I can do to help I will see what I can do."

Armin nodded at this.

"Sir have you seen where the Scouting Regiment's Command Squad, and Special Operations Unit have gone they were sent out here ahead of us the other day?"

Ian pointed out towards the forest leading off towards Utgard.

"The Command Squad went into the forest and towards Utgard Castle Ruins with several Garrison Soldiers as Escort and well for whatever reason the Special Operations Squad went after them, we had reports an Abnormal called the Beast Titan was in the area there."

Armin, Mikasa, Annie, and Porco's eyes all went wide as Armin and Mikasa both quickly pulled themselves back up on their horses and Armin looked over to Annie and Porco.

"Annie, Porco get Captain Dietrich here back to the Garrison Outpost and get yourselves some horses, were heading into the forest at once!"

With that Armin and Mikasa took off on their own horses heading off from the group and towards the woods, they needed to find Levi and Eren and quickly.

Ian Dietrich looked confused as he turned to Annie and Porco.

"Is everything alright?"

Annie frowned as she turned to look at the Captain.

"Just tying up some loose ends that need to be tied up."

Chapter 28: Chapter 24: The Battle Of The Western Wall Part 3: Dauper Village.

Summary:

Sasha and Connie break away from the rest of the Scouts and Garrison Soldiers near Ragako to check on Dauper Village Sasha's home village amongst this trip Sasha and Connie have a serious talk about the future.

Notes:

A little break in the fighting for a Chapter focused on Sasha and Connie today before we the Season 2 Arc finishes tomorrow.

Connie kept his eyes peeled on the road and forest surroundings all around him and Sasha as they rode through the Northern Western Forest otherwise known as Dauper Woods, funny Connie thought as he looked around.

He had never been to this part of the Western Wall before either before joining the military, during the chaos around Ragako in the other timeline, or after Sasha's death.

Images of Sasha laying on the floor of a Marlay Airship while bleeding out to death from Gabi's bullet flooded his mind, dam it now was not the time for this.

"Hey!"

Connie snapped out of his thoughts as he turned to Sasha looking back at him concerned.

"Are you alright?"

Connie put on a brave smile for his best friend and rode a few meters up next to her.

"Yeah, don't worry about me, how are you doing considering we are visiting your Village?"

Sasha did not look to assured by Connie but none the less turned back to look at the road ahead of them.

"A little nervous, I have not seen my Father since striking out for the Military and well having you here with me will be a great help Connie so thanks for that."

Connie grinned as he reached over ruffling up her hair which the girl gave him a stern annoyed but also humorous look.

"Hey I was not just gonna let you walk into a trap against all these Titan's alone now and get yourself killed."

His smirk faltered for a moment again as the dead Sasha floated through his memories again, dam it why now, where here!

"There it is again you spacing out like that? You sure it's not you who needs the help right now?"

Connie sighed as he looked ahead of them, now understanding that Sasha was likely catching on.

"It's well, it's about the future."

Sasha raised an eyebrow at this.

"You know things are not set in stone it sounds to me from what I gathered from Armin that things are turning out very different from last."

Well he might as well just flat out and say it.

"You die Sasha."

Sasha's eyes go wide for a sec before she stops her horse followed by Connie as well, Sasha placed her hand on Connie's shoulder.

"Was, was it from Titans?"

Connie shook his head and looked over to her with a solem expression.

"No you die from a gunshot wound from a girl in the future we know as Gabi Braun, who happens to be Reiner's younger Cousin and who comes from off island, anyway she blamed you at the time for her friend's dying from something stupid that Eren does and well she was able to somehow get her hands on a Rifle and kill you."

Sasha offered Connie a small smile as she kept her hand on his shoulder.

"I, I;m sorry."

Connie burst out in humorless laugh for a few minutes before giving her a funny look.

"You die and yet you say your sorry?"

Sasha shrugged.

"Yeah well it was the only thing that entered my mind to comfort you, it's clear we were still best friend's in the future having been through thick and thin, and well losing me must have hurt you."

Connie started to smile a bit himself.

"We were more then Sasha much more, I, I think I need to tell you this here and now finally."

He took in a deep breath and closed his eyes a few minutes before opening them up again.

"I love you Sasha, I've had feelings for you for a long time I don't know when but it's been there for a while, and well I was a fool last time and did not get around to saying it in my timeline."

Sasha's eyes go wide.

"But I'm saying it now, it may come off strange and well if it ruins our friendship that's a risk that I have to take-"

Connie stopped in mid sentence as Sasha attempted to lean over and kiss him only to begin stumbling out of her horse and giving off a yelp before Connie caught her and placed the girl back up right on her horse.

"You goof! It does not ruin anything, and you know what I may not know everything from this future timeline you come from but your still my friend I went through training, and through Trost with as well and you know what I love you to!"

Moving her horse over a bit more Sasha was able to kiss Connie on the lips this time which the two stayed locked in for a few minutes more before breaking away finally.

"We need to find my Village first though and then find Eren, once we get back to Headquarters we can discuss this there."

Connie smiled at her, as the memories of her death began lifting from his mind.

"That sounds good to me, how much farther do we have to go anyway?"

Sasha pulled herself and her horse away from Connie to give some space before pointing down the road.

"Just a little bit more around the bend in the Forest, were on the upper path of which by the way, when we turn the corner we should be entering the lower path and the Village draw bridge will be in front of us"

The both of them stopped immediately as their attention was jerked ahead to the road in front of them as a loud scream pierced the air, it was a little girl.

With no time to waste the two lovers kicked off on their horses for Dauper Village riding as fast as they could possibly manage.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Sasha and Connie turned the corner towards the Village at breakneck speed and thanks to the momentum on their horses they were able to jump the small gap in the river landing down in the Village of Dauper Proper.

"Connie see if you can get the drawbridge lowered while I go see where that scream came from!"

Connie gave Sasha a thumbs up before riding off to find the Drawbridge before stopping to look back.

"Don't do anything stupid!"

Sasha rolled her eyes waving him off before she gripped her 3DMG, getting off her horse and beginning to search the Village over.

It did not take her long enough to come across where said scream was coming from, a small house down the street by a well, peeking her head in she spotted what looked to be some kind of human standing over a human body and chowing down on it while a little blonde girl was curled up under a table near it, sneaking her way around and gripping her right blade Sasha made a slashing arc at the man before stopping horrified as the realization that this was not a Human but a smaller Titan eating this human.

All thanks to steam coming out from the wound she hit with her blade, Sasha jumped back just narrowly missing the Titan stumbling backwards and falling onto it's back, this gave Sasha though a good view of the girl.

"Hey you! Now is your chance climb up on that table and see if you can get out the window!"

The girl locked eyes with Sasha and was about to say something before the Titan rolled onto it's stomach and began standing up, and with a roar it attempted to swipe at Sasha who jumped back again.

This was not good, they were in a small confined area with little chance for her to get enough momentum to zip up to the roof without being caught by this guy, and what's more she was down to only one blade having used the last of her right launcher's blades to strike at this thing earlier, giving her only her left blade left.

Sasha was many things but a master sword fighter? She was not that, thankfully the little girl seemed to be following her orders from earlier and was climbing up to the house roof, Sasha rolled to the side as the Titan swiped at her again, taking her blade she swung it at the Titan again lodging it in it before bolting off, looking up towards the rooftops she could see the girl was following along or running along them anyway as the two humans were running for the exit of the little area of the Village they were in.

"Jump!"

Sasha yelled up to her causing the girl to stop in terror.

"I'll fall and hurt myself!"

Sasha shook her head as she held her arms out for her.

"I'll catch you, but you need to jump now before that thing finds us!"

The girl frowned for a second before nodding and jumping from the roof down to Sasha's Arms who caught the girl in them before hoisting her up onto her shoulders and running for where her Horse was.

"Thankfully the sounds of the Drawbridge coming down and horse galloping could be heard.

"Oh thank goodness there you are Sasha, and I see you found who was screaming from earlier-"

Sasha thrust the girl onto Connie's Horse placing her squarely in front of Connie who moved back a bit.

"Huh what!?"

He looked down confused for a few seconds before turning back to Sasha.

"Ride for the exit of the Village!"

The Girl shouted in alarm as the face of the Titan from earlier could be seen again.

"Just go I'll catch up with you later!"

Connie looked conflicted for a few moments before nodding, he turned his horse around and began ridding for the village exit, while Sasha bolted for her horse just as the Titan pushed it's way out of the Alleyway.

Sasha climbed up and took off at record speeed while reaching down for a pack of Arrows and a bow, having been raised out in the woods of Dauper and knowing how to hunt as a girl Sasha always prefered the use of a Bow and Arrow over a Rifle, raising it up just as she and her horse rode across the bridge she turned a bit firing a arrow at the pully system of the drawbridge causing it snap up and send the poor Titan chasing her to the river below.

The sounds of more horses could be heard as she turned to look up and find several Villagers, along with Connie and the girl from earlier riding down the road back towards the Village and at the front of the group was her own Father Artur Brouse.

The group of refugees and Connie came to a stop looking over the side of the river as the Titan was sent crashing down it.

"Sasha!"

Artur's eyes went wide upon seeing his Daughter, Sasha and him dismounted their horses before he ran over scooping her up in a hug.

"Uhg Dad not now not in front of everyone and my friend!"

Artur rolled his eyes as tears went to his eyes.

"Forgot about all that, I'm just glad to see you again."

Sasha smiled at him before turning to Connie who had a grin on his face.

"I uh found some help but looks like you got everything covered here."

Sasha looked down river as the Titan left her vision, the cities of Yarckel and Klorva would be no doubt confused and a little scared seeing a Titan wash up ashore near them but she felt the Garrison could handle all that most likely.

Sasha finally turned to the girl she saved who was still on Connie's horse and looking wide with amazement at her.

"What's your name girl?"

The girl blinked a few times before finally answering.

"Kaya, my name is Kaya!"

Sasha smiled as she pulled away from her Father and walked over.

"Well Kaya my name's Sasha Brouse, and whats say we get you down to the Garrison Outpost at the Ragako River mhhm?"

________________________________________________

Chapter 29: Chapter 25: The Battle Of The Western Wall Part 4: Over The Wall.

Summary:

Armin, and Mikasa rush towards Eren and the rest of Squad Levi to assist against Zeke, but thing's soon take a turn for the worst and unprepared when the Founding Titan appears.

Notes:

Welcome to the conclusion of the Second Season portion of this fic and another divergence point from Cannon that you shall soon see.

Connie and Sasha rode into the Garrison outpost camp with the refugees from Dauper to find it in an uproar with Garrison soldiers gearing up and restocking supplies, Jean, Annie, Marco, Pieck, Porco, Squad Zoe, and Squad Dietrich stood around a table with a map of the area on it.

"They were going for Utgard which itself is only a short ride through the woods though we did notice a few Titans make their way through the woods, not to mention the roars of several coming from the Utgard area."

Captain Dietrich stated as he pointed down on the map towards the Utgard area.

Hange nodded at him before her eyes saw Connie and Sasha walk over to the group.

"Connie, Sasha there you two are I hope your trip up to Dauper was good but we still have a situation to deal with here, we think we tracked down where the Beast Titan who our reports state is the reason for all this here in the Western Wall Region, I'm putting together a strike team to head towards Utgard."

 

Annie said sarcastically from where she was standing next to Pieck and Porco.

Connie and Sasha both looked at each other before turning back to Hange as Sasha raised up her hand for a moment.

"Yeah were in but uh wheres Armin and Mikasa?"

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

The sounds of 3DMG and Titan roars got ever louder as Armin and Mikasa both continued down the forest path of the Ragako Woods heading towards the ruins of Utgard.

Thankfully whoever was fighting off these Titans at the moment were doing a decently good job of it as no Titan's seemed to be harassing the two as they rode through the woods, finally though Armin and Mikasa came to a stop as they looked up to see Eld, Gunther, and Oruo being the reason why the Titans were being dropped one by one.

Oruo glanced out of his eye to see Armin and Mikasa down below on the forest road before motioning for them to get up to the trees.

"Hey Rookies don't stand around there like that come up and give us a hand why don't you!"

Armin and Mikasa jumped up off their horses and zipped up into the trees and air around them, Assisting the three Special Operations Team Members take down the last several Titans plaguing the woods.

"Lt Eld have you seen where Captain Levi, and Eren went we came out this way to see if we can find them!"

Eld pointed further in.

"The Captain, Eren, and Petra made it through the forest earlier to see if they could find the Command Squad, only problem a bunch of Titan's swarmed through the forest here and we did our best to hold them off but a few must have made it past us!"

Armin and Mikasa looked off towards where Eld was pointing as they could hear the sounds of battle further in along with lighting coming down signalling someone transformed into a Titan.

Armin turned back to the Second Officer of the Special Operations Team.

"We could use the back up and a few hands to help with that if you three are willing to help sir!"

Eld turned to Gunther and Oruo who only shrugged at him before Eld turned back, whistling for their horses.

"Count us in kid!"

Satisfied by this Armin and Mikasa back flipped off from the trees they were standing on to land back down on their Horses.

The Five of them lead by Armin who took the lead followed closely behind by Mikasa, then finally Eld, Gunther, and Oruo made the final trek through the woods coming out onto the field.

Ahead of them stood the Attack Titan who was fighting it's way past a boulder throwing Beast Titan atop the rubble of Castle Utgard all while Levi and Petra were doing their past to thin down the last remaining Titan's who made it through the woods onto the field.

Wasting no time Armin took off towards the closest Titan's, eventually launching himself up from his horse to propel through the air before landing a clean kill on a Titan reaching for Petra.

"Arlet what are you doing here?"

Flicking blood off his blades before turning to her.

"Were the reinforcements."

He smiled up at her before turning to find Levi climb his way up off a Dead Titan.

"That takes care of that, now to deal with Zeke-"

Another crackle of lighting and thunder further down the field stole Levi, Armin, Mikasa, Petra, Eld, Gunther, and Oruo's attentions as a cloud of steam settled to reveal the grotesque and large form of the Founding Titan.

What the actual fuck are you doing here Eren.

Armin thought quickly as he watched the Founding Titan stand up and quickly crystallize a hardened spear out of his hands before throwing it toward's the younger Eren in the Attack Titan.

"Shit, shit, Shit!"

Levi yelled as they turned to watch the Spear fly through the air.

"It's gonna hit Jaeger we need to do something Captain!"

Petra said as she gripped her 3DMG Blades.

"Alright, alright! Armin, Mikasa both of you go get Eren!"

Armin and Mikasa both looked at each other a moment before she turned to Levi.

"Which one, the one in the Attack Titan or the Founder?"

Levi turned and glared at her.

"The younger one dam it!"

Mikasa shrugged as she and Armin bolted for their horses while Levi and the rest of Squad Levi stood their ground.

"Sir what exactly is going on here!?

Most of his Squad were looking at him with fear and confused expressions.

"It's a long story but to make it short there's two Eren Jaegers, our brat and the future version of him controlling that monstrosity, and that version is a bastard to fight but well we got to put our lives on the line and make sure he does not kill us, therefor were holding the line here against him!"

Levi shot a 3DMG line out anchoring it against a near by Tree and flying off towards the Founding Titan, the other four shrugged at each other before doing the same.

Anticipating this though the Founding Titan turned and gave out a mighty roar as well as letting loose a toxic vapor of sort that sent Titans of all shapes and sizes flying out and charging them.

"Focus on the normal ones before taking on him!"

Roared out Levi who flew towards one such Titan.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Meanwhile towards the Castle Ruins the Attack Titan had managed to break through past the flying rock attack the Beast Titan threw at him, to begin wrestling with him.

"Can't say this is how I wanted this meeting to go but well beggers can't be choosers!"

This guy did not know when to shut his dam mouth!

"You Bastard you caused all this did'nt you! I'll kill you!"

The Beast Titan did it's best to pin the Attack Titan against the rubble of the Castle before shaking it's head.

"Calm yourself Eren! And maybe I can tell you what's going on! Now this might be a shock to you but were brothers! Your Father conceived me many years ago and well we went through this before, I don't know why I was sent back in time but I have the feeling it's to prevent you from going down the dark path you chose before."

The Attack Titan head butted the Beast Titan causing it to pull out from trying to Pin him against the rubble.

"You turned all those people in Ragako into Titans!"

Zeke had to blink a few times inside his titan before motioning it to nod.

"Yes that's true but well it was the only thing I could think of!"

"You clearly murdered the rest of the Command Squad of the Scouting Regiment and the Garrison soldiers here were turned into Titans which we had to kill!"

"Ok, Ok! That's not on me I was attacked first! I was just protecting myself!"

Sure you did Zeke, or is that how your going to deal with the guilt of this.

The voice of Eren's older self entered his mind as a sick feeling overtook Zeke, The Beast Titan turned to see the Crystalized Spear slamming into the Attack Titan and sending it flying against the wall.

Over in the distance Zeke could see the Founding Titan as it turned towards his direction.

"Ok it was nice seeing you again Eren but it looks like I have to cut this one short, so long!"

The Beast Titan turned as it began fleeing towards the wall and begin it's climb up.

"Eren!"

Came the voice of Mikasa as she and Armin rode over to the Attack Titan pinned now against the ground as the Crystallized spear began to form around it's body, thankfully though Eren was not totally down and out of the fight as he still had his 3DMG gear from earlier, slicing his way through the neck of his Titan Eren stood for a sec on the decaying and hardening form of the Attack Titan before looking up to see the fleeing form of Zeke.

"Zeke!"

He Roared causing his older Brother to turn back and look down towards where Eren was.

"You can not escape me! I will chase you across this rotten and horrible earth if I have to!"

The Beast Titan turned back and jumped over the wall making a break for it outside into Wall Maria.

Eren took off after him zipping up towards the top of the wall just as Armin and Mikasa arrived right before he left.

"No wait Eren! It's clearly a trap!"

Armin yelled out, but to no avail as Eren was up over the wall and as lighting struck down, it told the two of them that he transformed into the Attack Titan again.

"Dam it! We need to get over the wall and after the both of them!"

Armin and Mikasa both jumped off their horses and shot up into the air using their momentum to fire a 3DMG Grappling line onto the wall and climb up it, thankfully there were trees ahead of them and Eren was clearly not to far ahead as the two of them jumped off the wall and began their way towards him.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Squads Zoe, Kirstein [Which Annie, and Porco joined in on.], pushed their way through the forest on horse back while Pieck who was following along in her Titan form finally made their way out onto the other side, the sound of 3DMG and the battle against the Titans the Founder created caused Hange to turn her attention towards that.

Annie, Jean, Connie, and Piecks eyes almost felt like they fell out of their eyeballs upon seeing the founding Titan standing there.

"Oh so were doing this now Eren, Now! God dam it you bastard!"

Annie yelled as she brought her finger up to her mouth.

"I uh take it that has to do with all the stuff going on?"

Sasha stated as she turned to Connie who nodded.

"Ok that's clearly not good, Leonhardt, Finger! Can you both see if you can deal with that while we try and link up with Levi!"

Annie who already transformed into a Titan was already running towards the whole commotion of Titans with the Cart Titan following behind.

"I Guess that settles that then!"

Hange said nearly out of breath before turning over to Jean who yelled her name.

"Section Commander it is imperative you do not engage the founding Titan! Leave that to Annie and Pieck if you can!"

Hange and Moblit both gave each other looks before turning back to Jean.

"Jean it's our job to deal with these things?"

"Please Section Commander this, this particular one can turn you into Titan's with it's breath and we need to find out why it's here."

Moblit cleared his throat looking back over towards it.

"Miss Leonhardt shouted Eren's name I guess this has something to do with all that future stuff we don't understand?"

Jean nodded.

Hange sighed closing her eyes before opening them again.

"Ok Jean we will go with your lead on this one, Galliard how are you with that 3DMG we gave you!"

Porco fiddled with it a little bit before giving a thumbs up.

"I've flown in a Marley Warp Bi-Plane Fighter before I should be fine operating one of these things through the air I guess."

"Well we don't have time to give you a full education on it's use but it will do for now!"

The two Squads rode forward again heading towards where Levi's Squad was, having seen Annie and Pieck come in they broke off to be picked up by the Cart Titan while the Female Titan began making quick work of dealing with the Titans.

"Four Eyes you finally joined the chaos!"

Hange rode up alongside the Cart Titan looking up to her friend.

"Yeah well you know I love chaos."

She chuckled before getting serious.

"Are you alright? Where's Armin, Mikasa, and Eren?"

Levi pointed out past where the wall was standing.

"They went after the Beast Titan, Eren got speared with some Crystal Spear, pulled himself out of the Attack Titan as best I could see, and then went over the wall."

"That's, that's not good-"

Hange stopped in her track just as a cloud of electricity and some kind of steam poured out from the Founding Titan and Jean yelled to pull back.

Before long though the Founding Titan was up and gone.

"What the hell!"

"Where did it go!?"

Yelled Keiji and Nifa both, their answer about where the Founding Titan went was answered as a massive explosion of Electricity came from over the wall.

"Sweet walls above! Did it, did it teleport over the wall!?"

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Armin and Mikasa finally caught up to Eren landing down on the Attack Titan's shoulders as he continued running towards Zeke.

"Eren please we can't continue on your getting exhausted and we need to make it back to the walls! Before something happens!"

Armin pleaded with his best friend who growled.

"Armin I can just make it a little bit more then we can take him in together!"

Mikasa scanned the fields around them, before her eyes landed on something ahead of them and the Beast Titan, squinting a bit to see what it was her eyes immediately went wide.

The Smiling Titan, Aka Dina Fritz, Zeke's Mother and Grisha Jaegers first Wife was in the area.

"Stop!"

She yelled But it was to late as the Smiling Titan bounded into the Beast Titan causing Zeke to stumble back and smash into the Attack Titan.

The effects of this sent Armin and Mikasa flying off the Attack Titan's shoulders but thankfully they were able to use their 3DMG Gear to latch onto the ground and pull themselves in for a landing.

Eren on the other hand crashed down as steam came out of his Titan's body.

"Mikasa try and get Eren out of his Titan!"

Mikasa ran towards the body of the Attack Titan and began cutting through it to try and pull Eren out, all the while Armin turned to watch Zeke try and right himself up in his Titan.

Only for the Smiling Titan to bite down onto him causing the Beast Titan to scream out.

"Hey, get off me you miserable piece of trash!"

Nothing happened as the Beast Titan got pulled around by the Smiling Titan, Armin cringed at the site.

While he did not have any love for Zeke he knew they likely needed his help if they could get him and convince him to help them, he pulled out his 3DMG and was about to fly up in the air to take down the Smiling Titan only to stop as a wall of Hardened Crystal shot up around them.

"What the!?"

Armin stopped what he was doing and peered around at the Crystal, Mikasa by now had pulled a tired Eren out of his Titan and looked up at the wall as well.

The Smiling Titan pushed the Beast Titan off as it stumbled back in pain holding it's head before it turned back with it's eyes changed to Green mimicking Eren's and not only that the same color Eren had as the Founding Titan.

It launched itself at Zeke and with a carefully placed swipe at the Beast Titan it was able to send him crashing down before reaching in and biting through the nape just as Zeke was pulled out and gave off a horrified scream before being brought towards the Mouth of the Smiling Titan.

Shit Armin thought, Zeke's going to get eaten!

 

He tried to fire off his 3DMG but soon found the ground around him, Mikasa, Eren, Zeke, and the Smiling Titan had changed to the ruined streets of Shiganshina.

What the hell!?

"He only has himself to blame for all this."

Came the monotone and tired voice of the older Eren, Mikasa and Armin turned around just as the sickening sounds of Zeke being crunched down by the Smiling Titan came.

There standing in front of them was the older Eren.

"This does not fix anything! Why are you doing this, any of this!"

Founder Eren turned to gave Armin a tired look.

"Just moving pieces across the board so to say, and besides you can't seriously tell me you cared for Zeke enough to let him live."

Armin scowled as he ran forward to try and strike at Eren only for him to knee Armin and send him falling down onto the ground.

Shiganshina morphed out of existence and with it the Founder Version of Eren as he disappeared.

The next thing Armin felt was crashing down ontop of the Wall in front of Utgards ruins, along with Mikasa, the Younger Eren, and Dina Reiss crashing down as well. Dina Reiss was wearing a tattered set of clothing probably from all the years in her Titan.

That was the only thing Armin saw before he blacked out along with hearing the faint yell of someone, he thought sounded like Lt Moblit yelling about how he found them.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

The sound of the ticking wall clock up in the Tea room of the Tybur Family Estate ticked on by as Laura Tybur sat at a relatively relaxed position in her favorite Tea Room chair, sipping at her cup of Honey Suckle Tea.

The door popped open as an older looking man in a Marley General's Uniform with the rank of Major General stepped into the room followed closely by a blonde man in a nice suit and Fedora Hat.

"General Maggath, and my Dear Brother William so good of you both to take time out of your day to come see me and about my proposal."

She looked over to the two of them as they entered.

The both of them looked to be tired and if she had to guess were arguing what she had told them earlier.

"While I am concerned about us sending basically all of or Titan's left to Paradis, that being you Miss Tybur I am also aware the mission to retrieve the Coordinate has massively gone off schedule and we have heard no word from Zeke Jaeger, Pieck Finger, and Porco Galliard since they left."

Maggath stepped forward taking a seat in an opposite chair.

"Therefore after having discussed it with your Brother and studying the formal Warrior Training you went through yourself, I have come to the decision that we must send in the Warhammer Titan to Paradis."

Laura finished her Tea setting her cup down as a servant came over to take it before bowing to her.

"Excellent then as I said the other day I am gladly willing to return to duty as the Warhammer Titan effective immediately."

Chapter 30: Chapter 26: The Calm before the storm.

Summary:

Several days after the events in the Western Wall Rose Region Armin awakes in the Scouting Regiment Med Bay.

Rays of sunlight hit Armin immediately causing the teen to groan and slowly open and blink his eyes a few times before the visage of Annie Leonhardt fiddling with the med bay window blinds hit him.

Hearing movement behind her Annie turned around noticing Armin finally was awake before she came over to his side.

"Your awake, how are you feeling?"

Armin took a look around the med bay as he attempted to sit up a bit.

"Well for starters I hurt, other then that I think I'm alright, I guess were back at Headquarters?"

Annie nodded as she moved over to pick up a small bowl of diced peaches grabbing one with a fork and helping Armin eat one.

"We found you, Mikasa, and Eren knocked out ontop of the wall above Utgard well Lt Berner did anyway, they brought you back to the Garrison Camp where we rested all for a few days before coming back here, Hange took a look at you while you were knocked out, seems you only suffered a few minor injuries same with Mikasa, Eren on the other hand well."

She pointed over to another bed down the room where Eren lay with his eyes and mouth closed, Armin tensed up at seeing this.

"Is he, is he dead?"

Annie shook her head handing Armin the rest of his diced peaches.

"No but Hange did say he's in some kind of Coma, been like that since they found you all."

Armin looked over to a third empty bed.

"What about Mikasa is she alright?"

Annie nodded.

"They released her earlier this morning we all thought you were gonna be in a Coma to but well I came in to make sure your alright and well here we are."

The two smiled at each other but both turned to look at the door as it opened to find Hange and Levi walking in.

"Ah Armin good your alive and well I hope!"

Levi and her walked forward setting down a whole set of flowers and get well soon cards on the near by table.

Levi tched as usual as he he set his down last.

"Everyone decided to pitch in and get you a bunch of gifts, I'm glad to see your doing alright."

Armin nodded as he sat up further before turning to Hange.

"Just got to do a final check on you then your good to go but by the looks of thinks we should have you released relatively soon."

Annie reached over taking Armin's hand and squeezing it for comfort which he appreciated.

The sooner he was to get out of here the quicker and that hopefully meant he could find a way to get Eren up and back at it to.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Keeping to her word Hange released Armin from the med bay and allowed him to rejoin the other's in the mess hall with Annie, Levi on the other hand bid the two fair well as he went the other way towards the stairs.

Upon entering the mess hall Armin's senses and ears were assaulted by multiple shouts of "Armin!", As Jean, Sasha, Connie, Historia enveloped him in a hug.

"Alright! Alright! I'm still slowly recovering no need to crush my ribs today!"

He chuckled for a bit as they released him from their hug and the small group made their way over to where everyone was sitting.

Reiner was talking with Bertholt, Pieck, and Porco but he managed to look up and give him a smile which Armin returned.

Mikasa was sitting with Ymir and Historia took her place down with the three just as Jean, Sasha, and Connie sat down next to Marco.

Annie gave Armin a quick peck on the cheek before heading off to sit with the rest of her Warrior friends, Armin smiled at that before approaching Mikasa, Ymir, and Historia's section of the table.

"This seat taken ladies?"

Historia looked over smiling to him.

"Of course not Armin you can sit down."

He nodded and slowly settled in in front of Mikasa who smiled over to him.

"How are you doing?"

Armin poured himself a glass of water taking a sip before he answered.

"A little sore but fine all thing's considered, I'm more worried about Eren anyway."

Ymir and Historia looked over towards them.

"Do you think Eren is going to be alright? What with him being in a Coma like that it's been several days since he's been like that?"

Ymir patted Historia on the back.

"That lug head is gonna pull through I have a good feeling in my gut about it don't you worry it my sweet."

"I agree with Ymir though I do understand your concern Historia, Eren will wake though I'm sure of it and when he does I'll tell him you were worried about his safety."

Armin turned back to continue whatever conversation he was going to have with Mikasa before she pointed behind him, Armin turned to look back just as Erwin entered the mess hall and after spotting him sitting down made his way over to Armin.

"Armin I'm glad to see you up and about again, how are you holding up son?"

Armin gave the Commander a smile.

"Sore but I'll live thank you for your concern sir, and I uh want to give my condolences for the loss of Deputy Commander Zacharias, Lt Nananba, and Lt Lima sir."

Erwin closed his eyes and sighed before opening them again.

"Your condolences are accepted, I; ll be overseeing the funeral for that later though that brings me to why I came down here, I need a moment of your time in my Office when you get a chance, it concerns the recent turn of events."

Armin sighed as he took another sip of his glass of water before putting it down on the table and standing up.

"I'll catch up with you later, go see what the Commander wants with you for now."

Mikasa said as she took a drink from her cup of Tea waving Armin good bye as he and Erwin left the Mess hall, they were silent in the hallways before finally arriving outside Erwin's Office door in which Levi was standing outside and looked to be impatiently waiting, Erwin unlocked his Office motioning for the two of them to enter as he took his usual seat, Levi shut the door behind them returning to his spot next to Armin.

"Good now that we are alone we can begin."

Erwin reached over taking a paper of some sort off his desk and pulling it up to show the two in front of him.

"By order of the Military Police and the Government Eren Jaeger is to be handed over to the Military Police at once."

Erwin read as he set the paper back down and looking back at Levi and Armin, Levi look irritated while the bells and whistles in Armin's head started to go off.

The Interior Police were going to make their move and try and find both Eren and Historia.

"I received that in the morning just the other day before everyone returned back from the Western Wall Region, now thankfully we have not received any unwelcome Military Police visitors from the Capital but that's likely not to last long, especially when word reaches about Leonhardt being a Titan Shifter as well."

Armin tensed up upon hearing about Annie like that.

"Bastards, all of them but that's not the worst of our issues eyebrows were going to have those unwelcome visitors after all."

Erwins eyebrows crunched together as he looked over to Levi.

"How so Levi?"

"Are you aware of the infamous serial killer Kenny the Ripper?"

Erwin had to think on this for a few minutes before he spoke again.

"I've heard of him, a criminal from the Underground but he up and left at some point and any and all efforts to find him from the Military Police went up in smoke."

"That's only half the truth Eyebrows, Kenny is my Uncle the bastard taught me everything I know and if things are on track to continue in the next several weeks he's going to storm the Castle with a Squad of Military Police looking not only for Eren but also Historia as well."

Erwin's eyebrows went wide at this information.

"Does this have to do with the business involving the other timeline? I still do not fully understand it but it sounds like he was a problem for you both."

Armin finally interjected into the conversation clearing his throat.

"It's true sir, shortly after we returned from rescuing Eren in our timeline from Reiner and Bertholt and losing Ymir we learned that Historia had some noble connection to those in the government, we took the approach of taking Eren and Historia and going into hiding in the woods while you operated things here at the Castle."

"Among this though Kenny and his own personal Squad attacked us killing several of the Scouts and orchestrating your arrest for the killing of Dimo Reeves of the Reeves Trading Company, we all were then forced to go on the run, before a military coup took out the government and deposed the fake King on the Throne."

Erwin leaned back and folded in his arms.

"What happened with the business involving Historia and Eren?"

Levi answered this for Erwin.

"We were able to track them down to Rod Reiss's home Estate up near Orvud and after armed conflict with Kenny and his group we managed to grab Eren and Historia before the shit really hit the fan."

Erwin turned to Levi raising his eyebrow.

"How so?"

Instead of Levi answering this Armin did.

"Reiss got a hold of some Titan serum when he attempted to turn Historia into the Founding Titan for his own personal goals, when we escaped he ingested some of it and became a Titan himself forcing all of us to fight him off near Orvud."

The room was quite for a few more minutes as Erwin processed all this information finally looking over at the two.

"Looks like were going to need to deal with that aren't we, Levi go find Hange and tell her to see if we can move Eren yet, Armin due to the vacancies in the rest of the Command Squad I'm granting you a field promotion to Captain mostly for your successful handling of the situation up near Ragako, the both of you are going to leave with Eren and Historia to go hide out in the wilds either over the wall in Maria or somewhere here in Rose, furthermore Armin as Captain that makes you my second in control of the Command Squad not second in command of the Scouts as that’s going to Hange but the Squad should be fine, feel free in adding Scouts of your choosing to it.”

"Let me stop you there Eyebrows, what about Kenny he's going to come here eventually to try and sniff us out and in that case that puts your life in danger."

Erwin looked over.

"Your concern is noted Levi but I can't let our friendship and your concern for my safety interrupt the needs of making sure Eren and Historia are safe and sound besides I won't be alone I; ll be keeping several other Soldiers while your Squad, Armin's, and Hange's go hide out in the woods."

Armin held his hand up getting Erwin to look over to him one last time.

“Sir what about Annie, she’s not a Scout but if what your saying is true her life will be in danger if we have her go back to the Military Police.’

Erwin cleared his throat.

“Annie Leonhardt died in action against the Titan’s up near Ragako we were never able to recover her body, now if that is all your both dismissed.”

Erwin turned to grab a pen and begin writing something on a paper while Levi and Armin left Erwin's Office.

"Right lets go tell four eyes the news."

Chapter 31: Chapter 27: A Dream of the past.

Summary:

Eren awakes one bright beautiful morning inside his room back home in Shiganshina, which not everything though is as it seems.

"I'm going to kill that giant bastard, make him regret ever stepping foot in the walls!"

 

Eren awoke with a jolt, with his eyes immediately popping open to what looked like his old room in his house in Shiganshina.

"Good you're awake, honestly Eren you really should go to bed more on time like Mikasa, such a sweet girl she is."

Eren jerked his head to the side and was shocked to see his Mom standing by the window, opening it up as bright sunlight came through.

"M M Mom!? You are alive, but how!?"

Karla Jaeger turned around with a confused and concerned look on her face.

"Eren what are you saying? Of course, I am alive, I have been alive for the last 30 years of my life."

She shook her head as she walked over to touch Eren's forehead.

"Oh dear, you have quite the fever here you stay in bed, and I'll go see about making you some soup-"

Pulling her hand, Karla attempted to move away before Eren grabbed her hand and shook his head.

"No I'm fine, I- I just had a bad dream is all."

Karla looked at him with concern.

"What kind of dream, sweetie?"

Eren turned to the wall as memories of the past years flashed through his mind, the death of his Mom at the hands of that smiling Titan, his Father going missing but the vivid memory of getting an injection from him one night late in the woods, the deaths in Trost and becoming the Attack Titan fully for the first time, and the recent 2 missions with the Scouts.

"Just about the Titans, is all."

He sighed as he looked back at his Mother.

"I keep telling you that worrying so much about them is going to do some serious psychological damage to you, anyway, if you do feel like you can get up there's breakfast downstairs."

Karla left Eren's room, leaving him there alone for a few minutes.

"Yeah, maybe it is, but this."

He looked around.

"This is wrong."

Wasting no more time Eren stood up leaving his bed behind as he stumbled over to find some clothes to wear, taking a second to glance at the nearby mirror Eren caught a glimpse of himself.

Young, young like he was when he was a Child, but not young with the innocence he had, no that was taken from him a long time ago.

"Yeah this is very wrong."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

The Jaeger household was creepily as Eren remembered it even though it was so long ago, sitting at the wooding dining table was both his Father, and Mikasa.

Mikasa was the first to recognize Eren as she shoveled toast into her mouth, which was very unlike her.

"Ghowod Mworning Aren!"

She attempted to say with toast in her mouth, Eren blinked for a second but immediately turned to look at her.

She too looked like her younger self Childlike self with her long hair and as usual that red scarf he tied around her neck so long ago after he saved her from the Child Kidnappers.

He wanted to tell her how much he cared about her, how he would always be there for her, to tie that scarf around her neck whenever she wanted.

But Eren was a coward, he knew this deep down.

"Good morning, Mikasa, Armin, and Father."

Grisha Jaeger folded in his newspaper, setting it to the side of the table before looking over.

"Eren my boy, so good to see you up and about, your Mother told me you were feeling a little off earlier, but you do not look so bad to me, why not come over here and get some breakfast."

Eren took a cautious step forward before reaching the table for what felt like forever, he pulled a chair out sitting down before reaching over to grab a drink of water.

"I wanted to break the good news to you later, but your Brother is going to be in later this week, he's just finishing up his work at the Sina Hospital before riding down."

Eren spit out his water on the ground which got Grisha, and Mikasa to look over confused.

"The hell you mean Brother!? I don't have a brother, I have a sister, and she's sitting here with us!"

Mikasa and Grisha both gave each other a look before Grisha looked back over and placed his hand on Eren's.

"Listen I know how you are upset deep down about how I had a Wife before meeting your Mother and well a life, but things do not always work out, Zeke though is your Brother and has wanted to make amends with you for years."

No, No, this was not happening, what in the name of the Goddesses of the wall was going on here?

"I, I can't do this, not now."

Eren got up and bolted out of the door, if Mikasa and Grisha yelled his name he could not hear, he only cared to get away from there as fast as possible.

The surrounding Scenery began to twist and change from the Shiganshina he knew, and loved into the horrible ruined form it was likely now.

Eren came to a stop to catch his breath and as he did so he looked up to see the hulking form of the Founding Titan reach down, scooping him up.

By now Eren also looked to shed his Child like form and looked like his regular self, Eren attempted to bite down onto his finger to transform into the Attack Titan but to no avail.

"Son of a bitch, why now!"

He looked up horrified as the Founding Titan brought him up to its mouth and tossed him in, with a sickening crunch, Eren was no more.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Eren bolted fully awake in the Scouting Regiment Medical Bay One at their headquarters, Eren was heavily breathing, but thankfully he got his breathing back down to normal.

"Hello! Is anyone there!"

He got no response and with an annoyed grunt Eren began pulling himself off the bed, thankfully it seemed his advanced Titan Healing Factor had kicked in with whatever injuries would have received outside the walls being relatively healed up fast, he was outside the walls right?

Eren nodded as things came back to him, he vaguely remembered getting out there and Armin and Mikasa chasing after him and Zeke, but then blacking out somewhere after.

"Where the heck is everyone?"

Suddenly the door began to open and Eren turned to it hoping to see either Commander Erwin, Captain Levi, Section Commander Hange, Armin, Mikasa or one of his other friends come to great him.

Instead, someone he did not recognize either from the Scouts or otherwise stormed the room to charge him.

"There’s the Brat that we have been looking for!"

The Man yelled, and with what Adrenaline he still had in his system, Eren immediately grabbed an empty metal tray to the side of his bed and slammed it into the man's head a few times.

"Who the heck!?"

Eren knelt down towards the man, studying him as best as he could see, he had some kind of 3DMG Harness around him but instead of a blade attached along with blade launchers it was some sort of mechanized gun pistol on both ends.

The sounds of shouting and fighting outside got Eren's attention, along with the scream of a woman he did not recognize and several voices.

"She's not the girl we came looking for but hey at least we can have some fun with her!"

Bastards!, someone attacked the Castle, and it's clear they were looking for him and someone else, Eren needed to find the other's and warn them or link up with them.

Giving a good kick to the man's head on the ground, Eren quickly pulled his altered 3DMG off and pulled it onto himself before running out.

"That's right girl, just stay right there, and I'll be with you shortly-"

Eren pulled the trigger on the right pistol thing and blasted into one of the intruders in front of him, watching as he fell while an amused woman next to him turned around in horror, realizing her friend or partner was dead.

Too bad though for her as Eren pulled the trigger again, and she fell to the ground too, Eren wasted no time as he lowered the pistol to his side and rushing over to the blonde woman.

She did not look like a member of the Scouts, other branches of the military including the Cadets, or whoever this group was.

But instead she looked to be a blonde woman in what amounted to some civilian clothing.

"Hey, Hey! It's alright, those two chuckle fucks are dead."

Eren held his hand out to her, helping the woman up.

"My name's Eren, what's yours?"

The woman blinked for a few minutes and likely calming down before answering him.

"Dina, Dina Jaeger."

Chapter 32: Chapter 28: From bad to worst.

Summary:

In the midst of preparing to initiate Erwin's orders Kenny Ackerman and his forces attack the Scouting Regiment Headquarters.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Several moments before
Eren awoke.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Two riders came to a stop atop a hill overlooking the Scouting Regiment Headquarters, one of the two was a older looking man with dishelved facial hair in a trench coat and wearing what looked to be a cowboy hat, the other was a woman in what appeared to be set of clotehs and adorned with a non standard 3DMG, her hair was blonde and pulled back into a pony tail.

This woman turned to look at her Male companion who pulled a cigar out of his pocket and lit it up with a match placing it in his mouth.

"Looks like our intel that our mole from the Garrison gave us was correct they appear to have just arrived back from the fighting in the Western Side of Wall Rose."

The man smirked as he let off a puff of smoke.

"Commence the operation Traute, find that Jaeger brat and Reiss's Daughter anyone else is to be killed on site."

"Understood Captain Ackerman sir."

Traute turned to look towards the forest on her right side and gave off a whistle in which several more horse back riders rode out of at full sprint towards the Scouting Regiment Castle, The two of the mon the Hill kicked their horses into gear and began the ride down towards their comrades.

Tonight the Scouting Regiment ends.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

"I can't move Eren?! The Kid's still knocked out we would risk seriously damaging and hurting him!"

Hange stated as she continued checking over Dina Jaeger before patting her on the shoulder reassuringly, Dina gave a slow nod as she sipped at some sort of herbal tea that Moblit handed over to her.

"Were running on a clock here Four Eyes! Eren and Historia are both being targeted by individuals who do not have our best interest, we need to move them out of the Castle and fast."

Hange sighed as she finished jotting down some notes on her paper.

"Dina your good to go, the guest quarters should be down the hall towards the enlisted barracks go get some rest and I; ll check in with you later."

Dina dropped off her stool still holding her cup of tea and giving both Levi and Armin an apologetic look.

"Thank you Miss Zoe."

Hange waved her off turning around as watched the girl leave her lab before turning back to Levi and Armin.

"Someones hunting Eren and Historia? How come this is the first I've heard of it?"

Armin cleared his throat as Hange and Moblit looked over to him.

"It has to do with you know our little thing of being from the future."

Hange closed her eyes and rubbed them, clearly she was tired or just plain annoyed Armin could not tell which.

"Right "Time Travel." something that's not been scientifically proven as true in any of our lifetime, then again you have been pretty much on the mark with everything so far, Moblit go wake Nifa and Keiji tell them to start gathering up their things."

Moblit nodded as he left the Lab leaving Levi and Armin alone.

"This does not change the fact that Eren has not woken since arriving here from the wall above Utgard, any minor movement we push on him could do irreparable damage."

Levi kept his hand firmly clasped on the near by chair he was standing by as he Tched.

"You think we don't know that, if it was up to me I would be marching back from the bastard who's causing all this in the first place."

Hange's eyebrow raised at that as she turned to look over at Levi.

"Which is?"

Levi scowled.

"How much do you know about Kenny The Reaper."

Hange stopped to think on this name before she shook her head.

"Is that supposed to be someone from the Underground? I'm afraid I am not as well versed in the Mitras Underground as you are Levi I was born on the surface up in Utopia before enlisting."

Levi sighed before turning to Armin.

"Armin go tell the other's, also make sure Jean know's he's staying as Captain of his Squad."

Armin nodded at this and understood that Levi clearly wanted some time with Hange, he left the two of them in her lab.

"He's my Uncle Hange."

Hange's eyes went wide as she registered this new information about Kenny.

"One of the of the deadliest serial killers we had in the Underground as well as the most accomplished Killer for Hire, at some point he left me in the Underground while he went off to work with the Reiss Family, the Interior Military Police Squad along with Kenny's own personal Hit Squad all answer to Kenny and Kenny to Rod."

"Rod Reiss want's his hands on Historia and Eren, he thinks he can turn his Daughter into the Founding Titan and gain control over the Island and to do that he needs Historia to eat Eren after ingesting Titan Serum."

Hange cursed under her breath as she brought her hands up to her face.

"Walls above that's, that's absolute insane!?"

"What's more the King that currently sits on the throne is a phony orchestrated by both the Church of the Holy Walls and Reiss to keep everyone inside the walls under their control, we can not under any circumstances let Rod or Kenny get his hands on Eren or Historia."

Hange opened her eyes again and nodded at this.

"Ok I see your point Levi, I'll go see about Eren, I don't suppose you know where were going?"

Levi reached over and grabbed a map of the area, unrolling it onto the near by table as he scanned it, finally he settled on the forest near the Farm Land bordering Stohess and Karanes.

"Prefably here in the woods, there is an old set up Cabins we can settle in up there, or well we can build them with wood from the Forest with Annie and Reiner's help."

Hange nodded as she stood up from her chair.

"Tht sounds good to me-"

Hange stopped talking as the sound of a window crash outside her lab got both of their attention to look towards it.

"Do you still keep a spare 3DMG in your lab supply closet four eyes?"

Levi whispered to her as Hange nodded at this and began showing him over to the closet.

"I keep two in fact."

Levi rolled up the map letting it stay on the table as he walked over to Hange's side by the closet door.

"Good one for you and for me."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Armin found Mikasa, Jean, Connie, Sasha, Marco, Ymir, Historia, Annie, Reiner, Bertholt, Pieck, and Porco still in the Castle Mess hall when he entered and thankfully Squad Levi was sitting off to the side chatting amongst themselves as well.

"Still up and about there Armin?"

Jean yelled over to him as he motioned for Armin to come sit with him.

Armin quickly walked over but instead of sitting he leaned down on the table.

"We need to get everyone to gear up something serious is coming."

Mikasa and Annie having both been listening in looked over as they had concerned looked on their faces.

Jean looked confused for a few minutes before answering.

"Is everything alright?"

"You remember Kenny and his Squad right they are on their way here for Eren and Historia."

The color drained from Jean, and Connie’s face but Jean managed to at least nod at this, Marco and Sasha both glanced at each before Sasha spoke up.

"Kenny? Who's Kenny?"

Armin turned to answer but out of the corner of his eyes he immediately saw a body zip line through the near by window making a beeline for Historia.

"Historia get down!"

Armin yelled as he grabbed a table knife and flung it at the man, thanks to Armin's years of training in the Military and memories of dealing with these guys before he was able to get a hit off on one of Kenny's Goons to fell out of his zipline position.

Historia and Ymir having been in conversation with each other but stopping when Armin yelled his name looked over and Historia gave a yelp as said man fell down crashing to the floor, thankfully this seemed to get everyone's attention in the room as Eld, Gunther, Petra, and Oruo bolted up from their seats.

Wasting no time herself Mikasa grabbed her chair to smash into the head of another Anti Personal Squad member who jumped through another window near her.

All hell that evening broke loose as Scout and Anti Personal Squad members began brawling with one another.

"Who the hell are these guys!"

Ymir roared as she attempted to fight off one while also pulling Historia away from them, Armin now back to back with Annie kneed one in the groan while slamming his fist into the side of another one.

"Hired Soldiers! Their trying to get a hold of Historia and Eren!"

Eld grabbed one in a headlock attempting to wrestle them down to the ground.

"Why would they be after Jaeger and Historia here-"

A bullet flew through the air hitting him Squarely in the chest and sending him flying back against the wall as blood came out.

"Eld! You bastards are going to pay for that!"

Roared Gunther and he turned to whoever shot it, Traute Craven and several lackeys had entered and it was actually Trautes own Anti Personal Gear pistol that shot Eld dead, her eyes spotted Historia immediately as she motioned for her two lackeys to go for her, the two obliged as Traute turned and fired off another round this time hitting Gunther.

Mikas grabbed her plate and flung it like a frisby hitting the closest of the two Traute sent after Historia before turning towards Ymir and Historia.

Grabbing the two she pulled them into a run with her towards two tables that Pieck and Porco had over turned to use as cover for everyone.

Depositing the two down behind cover with her, Armin and Armin and Annie both jumped behind the table as well.

"Well this is just freaking great I was hoping not to run into these guys again this time around!"

Jean said as he began fastening a tourniquet around Marco's arm the poor guy having be stabbed in the arm.

Reiner peeked out of cover to see Petra and Oruo trying their best to fight against Trautes group, Craven herself was fighting with several other Scouts who rushed into the Mess Hall having heard the commotion, Reiner looked over to Armin.

"So uh Bertholt and I were off you know with Zeke at this time and did not deal with any of this but judging by the commotion and people being killed I am going to go out on a limb here and say these guys are bad?"

Annie snorted as she pulled her knife out and twisting it around to hold in an offensive stance.

"Oh Gee you think Reiner!"

Reiner turned to her this time giving off a sheepish grin towards his Female friend.

"I was stuck in a crystal and yet even I know these guys are bad news, get with the program man!"

Gripping her knife she peeked out over the table to watch the fighting going on, well more like a massacre as the Scouts were being decimated by Traute and her forces, even Petra and Oruo stood no chance as Traute finished them off easily enough.

"Come out from behind the tables and I'll go easy on you! We only want Reiss and Jaeger none of the rest of you have to die tonight!"

Annie pulled her head back in and looked over to Armin.

"We need to think of something and quick not all of us here have healing factors after all and."

Armin looked over towards the exit of the Mess Hall as it lead into the hallway only a few meters away, before looking back at Annie.

"I got something but it's not going to be pretty."

"Never is but go ahead lay it on us."

Everyone turned towards Armin at this.

"I along with Mikasa, Jean, Sasha, Connie, Marco, Historia and Ymir can make a break for the Hall way so we can see a bout getting gear and finding Eren as well as Levi, Hange, and the Commander while you cover us here."

Reiner grinned at this as he jumped over the table and charged the nearest Anti Personal Squad Member.

"Sounds good to me! Get Historia out of here!"

Annie groaned as she, Pieck, Porco, and Bertholt jumped the desk as well.

"Ah Founder above!"

Traute yelled as she began fiddling with her gun only to jump out of the way of Annie's knife strike.

"You people are really getting on my nerves here!"

Holstering her pistol she attempted to punch Annie only for the Blonde Shifter to counter attack that, Traute was no rookie though and she grabbed Annie's other hand.

The last thing Armin saw before slamming the mess hall door behind him was the two of them grabbing each other in a wrestling position.

"So who's going to get supplies and who's getting Eren!"

Armin snapped back to reality looking over to Connie.

"Mikasa, Jean, Sasha and I will go grab Eren and look for Captain Levi, Deputy Commander Hange, and Commander Erwin while Ymir, Historia, Connie, and Marco go grab rifles and 3DMGs."

Ymir scowled as she looked over to Armin.

"Screw that I am grabbing Historia and running for the hills!"

Historia grabbed onto Ymir who looked down at her.

"Ymir please I'm fine I still have my duty as a Scout to tend to and I won't leave my friends who also happen to be your friends!"

Ymir sighed as Connie began leading everyone down the hall towards the Armory, Marco looked back one last time wishing Armin's group good luck.

Armin, Mikasa, Jean, and Sasha ran forward towards the medical bay but stopped right as a bookshelf was tipped over followed by Lt Moblit wrestling around with an Anti Personal Soldier, the two were knocked into the wall as the lamp on it fell off striking the books and creating a fire blocking the fight, and the way forward off.

"Dam it looks like were going the long way around!"

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

The door to the lab opened as two woman walked in holding their Anti Personal Gear Guns.

"See I told you it's empty we need to find that Jaeger kid instead of screwing about here!"

Her friend rolled her eyes turning to look at her.

"I told you Lolita we need to check every room we come across, he could be hiding in them-"

She turned sharply just as the closet opened up and Hange and Levi zipped out knocking into the two, Lolita did what she could but Levi was faster and quickly grabbed the woman pushing her up against the wall with a blade to her neck while his other blade quickly disarmed her, Hange on the other hand was fist fighting with Lolitas friend.

"Do your worst Scout Scum!"

Levi snarled as he glared at her.

"Wheres your boss, Ackerman where is he!"

"Like I would tell you!"

The blade cut slightly deep enough as some blood started drip from it.

"This can end in a number of ways, one I could kill you, two I could kill your friend, or three I make you suffer."

Lolita looked to tremble a bit and Levi recognized she must have been a new recruit to Kenny's little team.

"Karen drop your weapons."

She said finally, Karen looked over confused just enough time to let Hange to grab her and pin her in an arm lock as Hange released the Anti Personal Gear from her.

"Please sir I don't want to die!"

"Then tell me where Kenny Ackerman is!"

Levi yelled as a fire was in his eyes.

"He, he said he was looking for Jaeger down in the medical area bay area and barracks."

Levi kicked Lolita in the face knocking her out just Hange knocked Karen out with the handle of her blade.

"You know you did not need to be so forceful with her Levi."

Levi shook his head as he flicked what little blood was on his blade to the ground.

"Sometimes you have to get a little dirty to get info-"

The both of them turned immediately as the door opened again and Anti Personal Squad Member flew through it just as Erwin walked in dusting off his hands.

"Ah good thought I would find you two in here, Guess you and Armin were both right."

Well at least Eyebrows was not dead Levi thought.

"Erwin we need to get to the Med Bay Kenny's snooping around there!"

Erwin nodded pulling out a blade.

"No time to loose then we got to move."

Hange’s eyes widened in horror right as the three of them reached the door.

“Oh walls above I forgot about Dina I sent her off down that way!”

Levi and Erwin gave each other a look followed by turning to Hange.

“If we can find her we will make sure she gets out of here alive.”

Spoke Erwin, deep down he had a feeling she would be alright considering the woman was a shifter as well.

Chapter 33: Chapter 29: Rumble at the Castle.

Summary:

The fight against the Anti-Personal Squad continues but goes south fast for the Scouts when Historia is yanked from them, and to make maters worse, Kenny Ackerman is on the warpath for Eren.

Notes:

A little warning ahead of time, there is mention of blood in this chapter in a fight coming up.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Present time
The Scouting Regiment Headquarters
Outside The Medical Bay.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

"Dina, Dina Jaeger."

Eren's eyes went wide as the memories from his most recent nightmare came back to him and how his Father told him about Dina being his Ex Wife and also the Father of Zeke.

Before he could act on any of this new information though the sound of boots on the floor and clapping behind Eren forced the Titan Shifter to rapidly turn around to whoever was making this noise.

"Well, well, well I thought I was going to have to force my way through a whole lot more people here just to find you boy."

Kenny Ackerman flanked by two more of his goons in the Anti Personal Squad stood across from Eren, Kenny twirling his two Anti Personal Gear Guns in both hands while the other two looked to be holding their hands on their holsters.

Eren liked to think of himself as being somewhat decently fast but he knew he was not fast like Captain Levi, Mikasa, or even frankly Annie was, or that mysterious blonde female Titan that came out to help him against Bertholt, wait that was Annie thought was it not? Dam he must still be slightly sluggish from that Coma he was in.

"I'm guessing your the bastard who caused all this!"

Eren growled as he held his own pilfered Anti Personal Gear.

"You could say that kid, dam shame to was hoping the infamous Scouting Regiment would hold up more in a fight."

"Lets get something straight though I am not here for chit chat."

Kenny's expression changed from the amused look he had to one more serious as he pointed his right gun at Eren.

"My boss wants you alive not dead so to make this easy for you and not the painful way give yourself up now."

Eren eyed the two men with Kenny as various scenarios flooded through his mind, 1... He could attempt to fight all three head on it could work but also could get Dina here hurt badly, 2... He could attempt to shift into the Attack Titan bringing the place down but that was more a last resort and he had no idea if the other's made it out of the Castle nor if he could get Dina out of here alive as well, and 3... The one that was more likely to succeed was to grab Dina and bolt down the hallway toward's Hange's lab and or to the secondary second floor stairs near the lab.

"Yeah well your boss is gonna have to wait a little longer then that!"

Eren quickly reached over for a near by wall lantern yanking it off the wall and flinging it towards Kenny and his goons, what Eren did not realize though was Kenny was an Ackerman and Ackerman were dam strong and dam fast, nimbly dodging to the side Kenny dashed forward and immediately round housed kicked Eren down the hall way sending the teen flying backwards and crashing down on the Castle floor.

Oh that's gonna hurt in the morning Eren thought as he attempted to get up, he did so but immediatly stopped when he saw Dina held at knife point by one of the men.

"Do anything stupid like that again kid and I gut this woman!"

Well fuck looks like that went tits up.

Kenny looking amused again turned to Eren.

"Your not to smart are you kid."

Eren shrugged.

"I have my moments."

Bullets soared through the air but not from Kenny or his men but from a man further down the hall with a gun, said bullets hit the man holding Dina who with a scream jumped out of the way.

Kenny and his remaining helper turned in confusion right as Levi Ackerman soared through the hallway propelling himself forward with the 3DMG he took from Hange's Lab closet, using this propulsion he flung legs first kicking into Kenny and the other man sending both flying back.

Kenny easily pulled himself back up while his partner also attempted to do so.

"Levi!!!! What a surprise and yet your still short!? Guess your still a kid huh!"

Kenny Cackled as he pulled his pistols up attempting to shoot at Levi only for Levi to quickly twist around in a piroutte slicing both guns clean out of his hands with his two blades.

 

Kenny grinned as he jumped back while the other man attempted to charge Levi to bad for him Levi was a well trained and well armed Ackerman and so he easily sliced his right blade against the man not even caring to watch as he fell to the ground.

"Four Eyes!, Eyebrows! Grab Eren and Dina and get out of here while you still can!"

Ah hell no Eren was not about to let his Squad Captain fight this guy alone or possibly get killed.

"Sir I am fine let me help you-!"

Erwin clasped his hand on Eren's arm pulling him away down the hall just as Hange did the same for Dina.

"Trust me Jaeger Levi will be fine and besides we stand to lose more if you go down."

Eren attempted to argue but to no avail as Erwin, Hange, Dina and Eren turned left the area outside the med bay heading towards the back castle upper stairs.

"Just us now shorty but you know what I always knew it would be like this!"

Levi glared, he was in no mood last time around to deal with Kenny having not seen him for years at that point, and he gave even less of a shit to deal with Kenny this time, but well he had to shake his crazy bastard of an Uncle or deal with him here so they did not have to deal with Kenny later.

Kenny brandished his favorite knife stabbing it forward towards Levi who nimbly jumped back at each strike, finally seeing an opportunity he swung at Kenny and to his surprise or either sheer dumb luck he sliced clean through Kenny's right hand who jumped back yelling and cursing as blood squirted from the hand.

"You son of a bitch, you little freak!"

How disgusting but now was not the time for Levi to moan about that.

Levi kicked Kenny in the chest sending the older man stumbling back against the wall, thanks to his injury from seconds ago the man was not at full capacity to fully fight back.

Kneeing him in the groan and placing his sword against Kenny's neck Levi glared down at the man who once raised him after the death of his Mother Kuchel so long ago.

"I'll make this simple for you to understand Kenny cross us again and attempt to find us I will kill you."

Kenny attempted to spit at Levi but thankfully Levi was quicker as he used the hilt of his left blade to slam into the side of his head, pulling the other blade away Kenny fell to the ground knocked out.

"Good that deals with that."

Grab Kenny's body he pushed his uncle into a nearby broom closet where they were standing before slamming the door shut and pushing a table in front of it.

"Better catch up with the others then."

Levi bolted back down the hall in direction of where Eren was taken.

It was likely foolish to think that would be the last he saw of Kenny this time around but Levi had other things to worry about then him.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

"This looks like the Armory, I'll check to see if the coast is clear inside!"

Marco stepped towards the door but immediately jumped back when it was pushed over followed by a box being flung out hitting the poor guy in the center and sending him flying.

"Marco!"

Connie yelled quickly rushing over to help his friend up while Ymir attempted to ram whoever flew the box only to pushed to the side by a strong armed and big fella pulling himself through.

Big was an understatement this guy was jacked with muscles.

"Ymir!"

Historia yelled attempting to punch the muscle guy who only laughed it off before throwing Ymir who was hanging onto his arm or well fighting his arm off to the side.

Instead he turned grabbing Historia up who yelped again as she was lifted up in the air held by the mans hand.

"Billy you s tarted without us come on man!"

A man and a Woman ran in from the Regiment Quarter Master's Office carrying with them several Rifles before the stopped and saw Historia.

"Looks like we got the girl nabbed come on we get out through the window!"

Connie tossed the box that hit Marco aside helping the freckled boy up who shook his head to get his bearings and look over.

"Ymir they got Historia!"

Ymir pulled herself up from the floor as the big man named Billy tossed Historia over her shoulder having knocked the girl out, he bolted down the hall towards a nearby window while his two friend's stayed back and fired the rifles at Connie and Marco the two of them being a closer target, the two boys jumped through the window of the medical supply room sliding down below the window.

"Historia!"

Ymir roared as she charged the two riflemen.

"You bastards are gonna pay for that, give her back!"

The riflemen turned to her this time opening fire at her.

"Dam crazy woman, well at least that's taken care of, forget the other two lets get after Billy-"

Connie peeked out just a bit right as electricity crackled around Ymir before she exploded causing Connie to pull back down from his viewing, grab Marco and jump to the other side of the Medical Supply’s room.

Standing in place of Ymir was the Jawed Titan who cleaved right through the two riflemen like they were paper, and dashed forward towards Billy unfortunately this transformation destabilized the part of the castle she was standing in, doubly so when explosions from the Armory from the Scout's explosive powder supply’s went off with a boom.

This caused the upstairs Operations room to come crashing down into the armory and the hall way with a second Castle fire erupting and blocking Connie and Marco from going after Ymir.

The two stumbled back out into the hallway caughing away dust from the wreckage.

"Well shit that's not good, we better go tell Annie, and Reiner to back up Ymir!"

Marco nodded as they stumbled down the hall back in the direction to the mess hall, stumbling in shortly after.

The fight from earlier had escalated with the two sides of the room being turned into barricades with Annie, Reiner, Bertholt, Pieck, and Porco behind the left side and the Anti Personal Squad Around the other.

Each side shooting at each other with bayonet rifles from their side of the room.

A gun shot from outside along with the roar of Ymir got everyone minus Connie and Marco to turn towards the entrance hall our look outside the windows.

"That's the signal they got one of them time to make a break for it!"

Traute yelled to her companions with one of them looking confused for a second.

"What do you mean the gunshot or the roar, besides are we not waiting for the Captain!"

Traute slapped him across the face, as she made a break down the Anti Personal Squad's line of tables just as Marco and Connie made their way over to the Scout side.

Who were taking stock of their ammo.

"Well they stopped shooting at us that's good at least, but were running low on bullets!"

Pieck stated and motioned over to what little bit of ammo they had before Annie looked over to Connie and Marco.

"Please tell me you guys have good news, also what in the name of the wall was that noise from the hallway sounded like an explosion!?"

Connie pointed towards the nearby window which Reiner looked out and jumped when he saw the Jawed Titan chase after what looked to be a convoy of horses and a cart moving away from the Castle.

"Hey why did Ymir change into the Jawed Titan and go chasing after them outside, Also wheres Historia?"

He turned back before it slowly dawned on all of them that Historia must have been nabbed.

"Ah screw it!"

Reiner dropped his rifle and tossed off his jacket which Porco grabbed before they turned to see Reiner jump out of the window and dash down across the compound before shifting a bit off in the distance.

"Please tell me Eren is not captured either."

Annie said sarcastically and thankfully Eren was in fact not captured this time around.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

After crisscrossing their way around the other side of the Castle and managed to link up with Lts Nifa and Keiji the group of Armin, Mikasa, Jean, Sasha, Nifa, and Keiji managed to turn the corner leading towards the secondary upper stairs.

"Oi you all!"

Levi was waving them down from the stairs causing the group to speed up towards him, Levi was already begining his climb up but stopped when he noticed them coming.

"Captain it's good see your doing alright is Hange alright as well?"

Armin said which Levi nodded.

"She's with Erwin, Eren, and Dina they went up stairs I think-"

"Levi! You better run you little shit because I am coming for you!"

Kenny stumbled down the hallway towards them as Levi groaned and cursed something about how he should have killed Kenny earlier.

"Get up stairs all of you now!"

Armin looked to argue but one look from Levi stopped that thought in it's tract, of course also Nifa and Keiji decided to speak up themselves.

"Captain we can not in good faith leave you here alone we can help to sir!"

Levi face palmed closing his eyes for a few seconds before opening them again and glaring daggers at the two Lts.

"Get up the stairs now before I haul you up them myself!"

"There you are you little shit!"

The clicking of a pistol hammer forced everyone to turn back and look directly at an irate and fuming Kenny Ackerman.

"Thought you could just waltz off did you well no more-"

"Oh for fucks sake put a sock in it!"

Mikasa reached over wrestling free one of Levi's blades flinging it at Kenny with pinpoint accuracy slamming dead on into Kenny's chest the gave off a fumbled shot of his pistol which hit the castle wall above them.

Everyone including Levi slowly turned to look at Mikasa.

"What!?"

Levi shook his his head, the Special Operations Squad Leader looked like he had about enough of the day.

"Come on lets go find Eren."

Armin said as he broke the silence and began to ascend the Castle heading to the upper portion, thankfully it did not take long for them to stumble upon Erwin, Hange, Eren, and Dina.

The four of them were starring at where the operations room formerly stood, now a blazing fire below, Erwin looked behind his shoulder as Armin and Levi approached.

"Levi!, Armin! Good your alive and well, were you able to find any survivors? Is Miss Reiss alright?"

Armin looked to try and answer that they did not in fact see Historia anywhere until the loud voice of Connie came from below.

"Yo is anyone up there and alive we could use a hand down here!"

Erwin turned around looking towards below a bit.

"Springer were alright up here, how are all you doing down there!"

A few minutes passed by before Connie spoke again.

"It's a mess sir! Multiple Casualty’s all of Squad Levi are gone and dead!"

Levi clenched his fist hearing his team died again this time from Kenny's Squad, Hange placed her hand on his shoulder with the two sharing a look.

"Several other Scouts in the halls are alive thankfully like we found Lt Moblit and rescued him but there is a bigger problem, the fire is blazing hot and might be taking down the Castle down with you guys in it so you all better get down here."

Erwin nodded and turned to relay that order but Connie yelled up again.

"Oh one last thing, they nabbed Historia."

Erens eyes nearly bulged out at this.

"When I get my hands on whoever started this I am going to make them regret messing with me and my friends!"

Levi turned towards him.

"Get in line Jaeger."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

"What the hell Reiner put me down now!"

Ymir roared as Reiner steam coming off both himself and Ymir, walked down the road back towards the Scouting Regiment Castle.

Traute and her men had gotten away in all the Chaos especially after the Garrison at Jinae panicked upon seeing both the Armored and Jawed Titan running towards the Town, the startled soldiers there opened fire on the two at once with Artillery.

Reiner was just barely able to pull Ymir and himself out of his Titan in all the confusion, thankfully Titan steam makes for a great way to slip off away from other's.

"We will catch up to them later, barreling through town and spooking the Garrison though won't do us any good."

Reiner stopped and turned so he could hear better, there were voices off in the distance and finally coming out of the woods bordering the Castle was Annie, and Pieck along with Marco.

"There you guys are we got good news they found Eren and the other's they are alive and well."

Marco's expression turned grim though upon seeing no sign of Historia.

"I take it there was no luck in getting Historia back?"

Ymir scowled as she looked off from everyone back towards where Reiner and her came from, all while Reiner looked tired.

"No we had no luck in finding her."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 34: Chapter 30: Rest And Preparations.

Summary:

The Scouts reconvene in Trost at the Garrison Headquarters to mourn the dead, help the injured, and plan what's to come next, All while Eren begins to ponder what life his Father used to live and who Dina Jaeger is to him.

The ride to Trost and the Garrison Headquarters was a solemn and quite one with many mourning the loss of long time comrades and friend's with in the Scouting Regiment, while the ones that were still alive but injured were trying to sleep.

It reminded Armin of his first expedition outside the walls and how they returned in defeat, the assault of the Castle was very similar in that vain.

Historia was now in the hands of the remaining members of the Anti Personal Squad and most likely on her way to her Father's Estate up near Orvud, The Special Operations Unit minus Eren and Levi were all but obliterated in the attack on the Castle, The Castle was in serious need of repairs after the explosion in the Armory, not to mention they would need significant funds to reacquire all the supply’s that they lost.

There was a silver lining at least in all this Eren thankfully was not captured this time around, and Armin, Mikasa, Levi, Jean, Connie all knew where the Reiss Estate was located, so locating and finding her should not be to hard of a problem.

A strike team of himself, Levi, Mikasa, Jean, Connie, and Eren could likely get in and get Historia out but that would also mean escalating things against the Nobles aligned with Reiss in the Capital of Mitras.

A hand moved in and out of Armin's vision which snapped him back to reality as he looked over to find Annie was the one getting his attention.

"Were at Trost."

Armin blinked as he took in the surroundings around him, indeed they were outside Trost near the back gate and Jinae, several of the able bodied Scouts and some Garrison Soldiers helped unload bodies both dead and injured from the Carts they were on, the dead would get a proper funeral as customary and then likely buried up at the Military Crematory in Wall Sina.

"What's on your mind?"

Annie looked concerned as Armin sighed.

"Just thinking how were going to deal with all this, on the one hand we have enough people to help with getting Historia back I know Ymir is most likely itching at the opportunity but on the other hand I know for a fact the Nobles are going to attempt to use the Military Police against us and paint the Scouts bad."

Annie nodded as the two of them slipped off their horses allowing a Garrison Soldier to take and board them in the back gate stables, they walked towards the gate for a few minutes before Annie turned back to him.

"Considering I was in a crystal last time I do not know fully how that went down?"

Armin rubbed the back of his head for a few minutes.

"Well shortly around the time we found out Reiner and Bertholt were the Armored and Colossal Titan we also learned Krista's actual heritage and the fact Ymir is the Jawed Titan, shortly after that Levi took myself, Mikasa, Eren, Sasha, Connie, Historia, Jean, and Hange and her Squad into hiding in the woods where we began training Eren's Hardening abilities as well as his ability to control Titans at the time, something that has not happened here yet and that worries me."

Armin looked off from Annie for a few seconds to see Eren and Mikasa helping Dina off the Cart she was riding in before he turned back to Annie.

"Something were going to have to deal with eventually and with Zeke out of the picture I am hoping once this stuff with Historia blows over we can train that."

Annie raised an eyebrow at him.

"Yeah but how did well all that go down with Kenny Ackerman last time?"

Armin frowned.

"We were returning to Trost one day with a lot of the other Scouts and well they ambushed up with most of Hange's Squad being killed minus Lt Moblit, Eren and Historia both being captured, and the rest of us being forced to go on the run while the Nobles used the Interior Military Police to Frame Commander Erwin and the Scouts for the murder of Dimo Reeves, thankfully we managed to pull threw and Hange dealt with the Interior Squad while most of the Military Revolted against the Nobles, so if push comes to shove I have a feeling we could get the Military to turn on the Nobles again and preferably without Erwin being arrested or the Interior Squad coming after us."

Armin looked back at where Eren, Mikasa, and Dina were now all three were gone having most likely entered the City, and for the first time again in a while Armin felt the weight of everyone on his shoulders again that or he was just tired most likely that.

Armin yawned as he rested his head on Annie's shoulder, she lead him inside Trost and steered the two of them towards the Garrison Headquarters.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

"It's a wonder you made it out of there alive then Erwin."

Erwind reached across the office desk of Commander Pixis taking a glass of Alcohol to down his throat before he nodded at the older Military Commander.

"Yes without Levi's help we most likely would have lost a lot more men and woman."

He frowned as he looked into his glass before looking back up.

"Dot there are things at work here that even I am not sure of so before I ask of your help I must ask you keep this between us."

Pixis frowned but never the less nodded at Erwin to continue.

"Krista Lenz is not actually Krista or a Lenz she is in fact someone by the name of Historia Reiss the long lost Bastard Child of Rod Reiss, the attack on our Headquarters was most likely to get Historia to Rod which they likely will but they also wanted Eren Jaeger."

Pixis leaned back and scratched his chin in thought for a few moments before speaking again.

"Why do you suppose he wanted both of them? I can understand probably trying to find his daughter but to kill several good and honest men and woman in the Scouts to get her? Is baffling, but Rod Reiss is not with the Military Police why would he be interested in Eren Jaeger?"

Erwin took another sip of his Alcohol before setting the glass back down on the table.

"We believe the actual government we have set up is a sham and a phony with the King on the Throne an impostor controlled by Rod Reiss, it's most likely that Rod was most likely looking to gain control of Eren's Titan abilities, and furthermore on the topic of the Military Police several of the bodies of those working with Kenny Ackerman we were able to identify as members of the Interior Police so it is more then like they have control over that or a fraction, thing is I do not know if Nile knows about this or not."

Pixis scrunched up his eyebrows as he tenderly held his own glass of Alcohol in his own hands.

"What would you have me do Erwin?"

Erwin looked the Commander of the Garrison directly in the eyes.

"Effective immediately we need to overthrow the false King and install someone else on the throne someone who not only has the best interest of the military but it's citizens."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

"Well here we are the Garrison Headquarters Guest Quarters wing were still in the process of remodeling most of the suites due to the events in Trost several months ago but thankfully we have a room ready for you Miss Jaeger if you would follow me."

A Garrison Soldier was leading Eren, Dina, and Mikasa down through the halls towards the guest wing.

Eren and Mikasa were following behind with Dina up front with the soldier this allowed the two a moment to chat with each other.

"Dad sure loved to keep secrets from us, did not tell me, you, or Mom shit that he had a second Wife."

He sighed as exhaustion was slowly creeping it's way through Eren's body, it was a long night let alone the adrenaline from his time in the med bay and his injuries.

Thankfully by now the injuries healed due to his advanced healing factor but that did not make him immune to exhaustion.

Mikasa frowned as the memories from visiting the basement of Eren's home after the battle of Shiganshina flooded her mind, she took her hand resting it on his shoulder.

"There are reasons for that he wanted to tell us more specifically you when he could get a chance."

Eren remembered back to just before Shiganshina was destroyed and the words his Father spoke to him on the morning of that destruction.

"Be good and I will show you what is in my basement when I return from the Capital."

Eren's eyes went wide as he turned to Mikasa.

"The Basement, all this information it is in there isn’t it then?"

Mikasa nodded.

"Or at least part of it telling us about the outside world and your Grisha's history."

Eren pulled off Mikasa as he started to run towards Dina before he turned back to look at her again.

"I- I'll catch up with you later I need to ask Dina what she knows about all that, about Dad's past and Zeke."

Mikasa nodded as she turned heading off in the direction of the Female Barracks where they set her, Ymir, Sasha, Annie, and Pieck up with beds to rest for the evening.

Pushing her way through the door Mikasa found herself right in the middle of an angry Ymir arguing with Annie about leaving to find Historia.

"Were wasting time being here we need to find Historia!"

"Ymir we need to resupply and get rest before we can find her let alone the only ones who seem to know are Armin, Mikasa, Levi, Connie, and Jean, and they need their rest to."

"Ah fuck you Leonhardt!"

"Fuck you back Ymir!"

Mikasa was to tired for this shit so doing what any respectable and smart person would do she stepped forward and grabbed both Annie and Ymir smacking the two of them together before pulling apart.

"Knock it off both of you! Falling apart and arguing like this is not going to solve anything sit down shut up and get some sleep."

Ymir looked to argue with Mikasa before Mikasa gave her a death glare and a look telling her to not test her tonight, finally the brown haired girl gave a grumble before she moved off towards her own bunk Annie doing the same to her's.

Mikasa moved over to her own bed sliding her jacket off alongside her boots before resting them on a crate and crawling beneath the bed's covers.

Tomorrow would be a new day and with it hopefully things would start on better terms.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

"I wanted to thank you again before well we most likely go our separate ways after this Eren, so thank you again for your help back their at your Headquarters and I give my condolences to anyone you knew who were killed."

Eren gave a tired smile nodding at Dina the two of them were sitting at a makeshift table in her room across from each other with candle light burning to the side.

"Your welcome it was nothing I would do it for any of my friend's and other's who need help but I came here to you tonight specifically to ask you something important."

Dina looked confused but nodded for him to continue.

"Do you, do you still remember my Father Grisha Jaeger? Earlier you introduced yourself as a Jaeger that's well my last name given to me by my Mother and Father and well it comes from my Dad's side, I ask this because recently I also met a man going by the name of Zeke Jaeger who claimed to be my half brother from a family my Father had before he met my Mother and gave birth to me-"

Eren stopped talking upon seeing Dina groan and begin holding her head in pain, instinctively Eren reached over to help her but Dina held him back.

"I- It's alright just my memory is fuzzy and I only remember patches of my former life I do partly remember Grisha and yes I think we were together."

Eren nodded as she sat back down at his chair.

"What about Zeke?"

Dina looked away from Eren and towards the candle light.

"I remember a young boy Grisha and I raised together in our home, then people came and forced us apart from him taking us to a military harbor at the south end of an Island we knew as the Island of Devils where Titans roamed, Titans that were once human."

Eren's eyes went wide as he started putting two and two together about this Island of Devils, it was most likely referring to here on Paradis and of course Titan's were the dominant species on Paradis but to hear they might possibly be human?

Dear walls above! Were they killing human's all this time? Was his long sought wish for revenge against the Titan's just against people who were forcefully turned into monsters?

"And then it gets fuzzy I said good bye to Grisha and was injected with Titan Serum I believe and I blacked out until waking up on a wall, oh god I killed Zeke!"

Dina held her head in her hands and began weeping before Eren walked over holding her in an embrace.

Eren frowned looking over at the cande light this time himself as memories of Shiganshina, Trost, and the recent months entered his mind, his long standing enemy the Titan's were not just monsters that came from no where they were brought here by someone, someone who clearly had control over Reiner, Bertholt, Annie, Pieck, and Zeke at one time or another, and so hatred for Titan turned to hatred for whoever this unknown enemy was and enemy he was going to ask the other's about.

 

"Dont worry your safe, and I am going to make sure whoever did this to you, whoever caused this pain for you, my Father, and for me and my friend's and family, well I'm going to make them pay for ever coming here to cause us that pain."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Historia groaned as she slowly began to come to, her eyes adjusting to candle light as her hand's felt like what felt like hay.

"Historia, my sweet beautiful daughter I am so glad to see you alive and well again."

Historia blinked again as she was pulled up into a hug with someone, she looked over to see an older looking man kneeling down to hug her.

Faint memories of a man from her youth began to come to her again.

"Father?"

Rod Reiss nodded as he continued to embrace her.

"Yes dear it's alright your safe and sound and back home."

But where was home? Historia was helped up by Rod as he helped lead her outside to the Reiss Family Estate grounds and soon she realized directly where she was.

Here on these grounds so long ago she lived a peaceful but sheltered life with a Mother that cared not for her and another woman? A teenager no more older then what Historia was now, she remembered vaguely she helped Historia, taught her to read, write, laugh, love, wrong from right and so many other life lessons.

But where was she?

Where did she go?

Historia turned to Rod looking at him with conflict in her eyes.

"Father there was another girl here I remember who I used to be connected with where, where is she?"

Rod looked at Historia with sorrow and regret in his eyes.

"Frieda is dead Historia she was killed at the hands of another."

Historia's eyes went wide in horror as a sick feeling overtook her.

"Who, who killed her?"

"A man by the name of Grisha Jaeger Father of Eren Jaeger, the holder of the Attack Titan."

Notes:

Eren and Historia get a full blunt history of the past in ways they did not expect, but Eren buddy you can not solve every problem with killing someone!

Chapter 35: Chapter 31: Escape from Trost.

Summary:

In the midst of finalizing a plan to rescue Historia from her Father and deal with the corruption in the Paradis Government the Scouts are forced to split up and make a retreat from Trost after the Military Police come knocking at Garrison Headquarters with orders for the arrest of Erwin Smith, Eren Jaeger, and the end of the Scouts as a whole.

Notes:

One final chapter before we start splitting up the focus of the story again to deal with the 2 central parts of this arc the Corruption in the Capital/Finding Historia.

"Rod Reiss's Estate is located here at Lake Orvud located east a ways from the Northern Wall Rose City of Orvud, it is to be expected that Reiss has the place crawling with what is left over of the Anti Personal Squad guarding the way in."

Armin circled Lake Orvud and the Reiss Estate on a map of the walled territory before turning back to the assembled group of assembled scouts in the room which was not much as many of them were still injured from the recent attack but in this case at least Commander Erwin, Deputy Commander Hange, Captain Levi, Lts Keiji and Nifa, Mikasa, Jean, Sasha, Connie, Reiner, Bertholt, Eren, Marco, Ymir, and even Annie, Pieck, and Porco were sitting in this strategy meeting.

Alongside the Garrison Regiment helping with a few forces of their only mostly being Commander Pixis, Captain's Brzenska, Dietrich, and even Hannes, as well as Section Commander Lobov being called in from Karanes.

"Our second objective though is to make sure the false King on the throne is disposed off though this does not mean kill, for this end we need to split the Scouts into two a strike team could circle up around the eastern side of Wall Rose to get to Lake Orvud and the Reiss Estate for the operation to save Historia, while a secondary team needs to enter the Capital to deal with the King and Nobles-"

Erwin held his hand up, signaling Armin to stop talking.

"I have a plan forming for that already with Pixis as for our friend's in the Garrison there is a specific thing we have you needed for, most of you will be operating as normal down here in Trost and your other assigned posts but if I am correct the Military Police-"

Erwin stopped as the door to the Garrison Headquarters Strategy room busted open, and a younger Scout Armin recognized by the name of Georgio came to a stop with a frantic look on his face.

"Commander Erwin, Military Police have entered the City of Trost they apparently have orders and a warrant for your arrest along with Eren Jaeger sir!"

Eren and Armin flashed each other worried looks for a moment before turning to Erwin, who sighed.

"Well they are certainly on time, as I was saying the Military Police are likely on their way here to arrest me and dissolve the Scouts as a whole, Hange!, Levi!"

He turned to the two senior scout officers.

"Gather up your teams and prepare for a retreat over the wall into Wall Rose your to make for the Reiss's Estate at once I implore you though to keep loss of life to zero."

Levi and Hange gave each other looks for a few seconds before turning back and nodding Levi also glanced over to the other Scouts in the room.

"Armin, Eren, Mikasa, Leonhardt you all are with me, While Jean you have Sasha, Connie, Ymir, and Marco."

Hange grinned as she looked over to Nifa, Keiji, Pieck, Reiner, Bertholt, Galliard your all with me.

"That just leaves you all with me then."

Porco held his hand up.

"I uh, I don't know how to use that 3DMG thingy you all use so I might be dead weight or something."

Eren leaned over patting him on the shoulder.

"No need you can ride on my shoulder."

Eren had a grin on his face only for Porco to look even more confused.

"Your shoulder- You mean your Titan's Shoulder!"

Erwin quickly snapped his head over to Eren giving him a look.

"Under no circumstances are you to engage the Military Police, understood Eren."

"Had no desire to, just going to use my Titan to get myself out of Trost."

Erwin shook his head before Eren had a deflated look.

"That paint's an easy target on you brat, you're using your 3DMG instead."

Levi spoke up for the Commander before Mikasa walked over.

"Besides, Porco can ride with Pieck up over the wall."

Eren grumbled something about it being unfair that Pieck got to use her Titan but not him, but nonetheless he was fine.

"What about Dina, she has the Beast Titan, but she's still not trained in using it?"

Erwin turned to answer Armin.

"She's a protected Refugee in the care of the Garrison right now, she will be fine."

Erwin turned back to everyone else, clearing his throat again.

"You all have your assigned duties, best get to it at once!"

Those who knew the Scouting Regiment Salute jumped into it immediately before leaving with their Assigned groups leaving the room to Erwin and the Garrison Officers.

"Well Erwin I guess we can get right to it then."

Pixis smiled for a few moments becoming serious though again afterwords.

Erwin's only reply was a quick.

"Indeed."

As the Assembled Officer's all departed from the strategy room to their assigned posts.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

"By the order of the Mitras government we have a warrant for the arrest of Erwin Smith and Eren Jaeger open the gates at once!"

A Military Police Officer of some stature declared as he stood in front of the main entrance to the Garrison Headquarters Compound, the patter of feet and the gates to the compound opening showed a Garrison Soldier standing at attention there.

"Oh thank goodness you arrived just in time they took the Commander Hostage!"

The Military Police Officers standing in front of the Garrison gave a quick "What!?"

Before looking at each other in confusion, not for long though, as the shattering of glass above and the sound of 3DMG Zipping through the air were heard.

The group of Military Police in front of the gates ran over to the street to see all the commotion as Levi's and Jean's Team all zipped through the air heading for a series of rooftops and onward towards the back wall of Trost.

"Don't just stand there, shoot them!"

The senior Military Officer stated as his two underlings begin quickly grabbing for their rifles off their shoulder loading up said rifles and aiming, but a second sound caught them even more off guard as they turned around to see the double doors of the Garrison Supply Warehouse burst open followed by the Armored and Cart Titans rushing out.

Upon her back was a makeshift harness of some sort fashioned into a carriage seat that could hold several people in it, at this moment though only Hange, Annie, Nifa, Keiji, Bertholt, and Porco all rode in it.

The Military Police were forced to jump out of the way as both Titans and people barreled down the street, chasing after their friend's up ahead.

Speaking of said friend's Levi's Team dropped out of 3DMG landing down on a nearby house to look back at the amusing display of citizens and military police yelling, and shouting in confusion at what was going on.

"Looks like Deputy Commander Hange is not far behind with everyone else!"

Eren yelled as he squinted a bit to see a cloud of steam erupt out of the Armored Titan followed by the Cart pulling themselves through it and Reiner flying through the air with 3DMG only to land on her back shortly after.

"No time to stop then up the wall you three we need to catch up with Jean!"

Levi yelled immediately turning to look back towards the back wall of Trost Jean, Sasha, Connie, and Marco were already scaling the wall to the top ahead of them.

Eren, Armin, and Mikasa were not far behind the Veteran Scouting Regiment Captain reaching the wall with him just as Hange, Nifa, Keiji, Bertholt, Annie, and Reiner reached up behind them as well flinging up through the air while the Cart Titan gripped onto the wall alongside Porco holding onto her for dear life.

Hange grinned looking over to Levi a wild look in her eye.

"What's say we make a competition out of this Levi! The first one to the top with their team buys dinner tonight!"

"Fours I swear to the wall shut up and focus on climbing! Besides were surviving on whatever the Forest has in store for us tonight!"

Hange gave a mock groan but never the less continued climbing.

Before both Levi and Hange's Team reached the top and began the climb down.

"Levi when we get to the bottom how are we going to handle getting horses!"

Armin yelled over to him continuing his descent down.

The distinct voice of Jean Kirstein could be heard from down below.

"Oi get down here we got the horses ready!"

"OH and here I thought we were going to ride you Jeannie!"

"Shut up Jaeger!"

Well I guess that handles that then Armin thought.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

By the time the Military Police reached Commander Pixis Office, and busted down the door to it, they were shocked to find Erwin sitting comfortably in Pixis chair with his feet up on the desk and pointing a standard issue flintlock pistol at Pixis.

"Drop the weapon!"

They yelled at the Scouting Regiment Commander pointing up their own, Erwin slowly placed the gun down and held his hands up as one of the Officer's moved forward grabbing Erwin and handcuffing him before pulling him out of the room.

If the MP's stuck around just a little bit longer, they would have seen the smirk on Pixis own face.

Notes:

Another Chapter down with 2 more to go then we go into the final of the Season 3 Part 1 section.

Chapter 36: Chapter 32: Eastward.

Summary:

The Scouts strike up an Alliance with two Military Police Officer's in an attempt to make it past a Military Police Blockade at the Stohess River, the Final Obstacle for them before reaching the Reiss Estate up in Northern Wall Rose.

That evening Squads Levi, Kirstein, and Hange found themselves nestled around a roaring campfire deep within the Eastern Forest of Wall Rose, the three had decided to give it a rest here in the woods before continuing along to the Stohess River Checkpoint and then on to The Reiss Estate.

"Sasha your cooking is quite amazing if I do say so myself."

Pieck stated as she finished up her bowl of roasted Forest Grub, since the Scouting Regiment Castle was destroyed and they left in a hurry with only a few rations from the Garrison Headquarters Sasha had to make due with the forest around them.

"Aw well thank you Pieck I do what I can."

The two gave each other a smile while Porco scarfed down his own.

"It's alright I guess."

He burped causing Pieck to whack him on the arm.

"Ow!"

Levi shook his head in annoyance as he sipped from his cup of tea before setting it down by the log he was sitting on next to Hange, the two were discussing the plans for the coming day and how they were going to try and slip by what would likely be a Military Police Blockade.

"Do not get to comfortable tonight brats we need to be up and at it at a moment's notice and ready for the operation tomorrow, in that regard Jean and Annie you both have the first watch tonight."

Annie nearly choked on her own tea before looking over.

"With Kirstein?"

She gave Levi a funny look before Jean and her both looked at each other.

"What!? It's not like your in love I know to dam well you are screwing Armin and he's likely screwing Pieck."

Armin, Jean, and Pieck both joined Annie in nearly choking on their respective drinks.

Hange looked over this time giving a look saying she was sorry.

"We need to readjust to things until we can get Historia back and clear our names, provided Erwin's plan goes off without a hitch in the Capital otherwise were going to be stuck on the run for a while."

Jean and Annie groaned but both gave nods before Mikasa interjected herself into the conversation.

"I''ll take second watch after you both so you can get some sleep before we depart."

Jean smiled giving her a thumbs up before he and Annie reached over to grab a Bayonet Rifle as well as a Lantern which Annie clipped to her belt, before the two walked away from the Camp to take up position down the road.

Further down the Camp Ymir sat in silence away from the other's it was clear she was not adjusting well to Historia still being captive, she stared deep into her now empty bowl of rationed food deep in thought.

"You know as someone who people say can be a moody bastard sometimes as well food tastes better when your with other's."

Ymir looked up before putting a scowl on her face and turning to see Eren walk over.

"Fuck off Jaeger."

Eren held his hands up defensively.

"I miss her to you know we all do actually come to think of it."

Ymir fixed him with a glare as Eren slowly walked over taking a seat next to her, Ymir's gaze shifted back to looking at her empty bowl.

"Her life could be in danger right now!"

Eren picked up a stick and used it to fiddle around with a leaf on the log they were sitting on.

"From what Armin has told me her Father has no reason to kill her yet well outside of the Titan Serum but he also claimed were ahead of schedule on intervening against Rod Reiss before that can happen compared to what happened in their timeline."

Ymir gave a cold and dark laugh before turning to Eren.

"That's the funny thing were all putting our hopes and dream's on Armin's shoulders but I still recall that twerp being scared out of his mind of the Titan's."

Eren frowned as he gave Ymir a shrug of his shoulders.

"It's hard to know for certain but he has helped us out of tight spots that we were in same with Reiner, Bertholt, and Annie."

Eren looked back for a second to see Connie and Sasha laughing at a joke Reiner was telling them, something about an event in his Warrior Cadet days and how he and Bertholt fumbled into the water while doing their survival training, the Taller Teen gave a roll of his eyes but it's clear he was enjoying himself.

"These past months have told me a lot of thing's can change that you were least expecting such as goals, dreams, and anger."

He sighed before turning back in which Ymir gave him a funny look and a raise of her eyebrow.

"Does this have to do with how your not losing your temper as much lately in regards to Reiner, Bertholt, Annie?"

He nodded before he stood up patting her on the shoulder.

"Eren what the hell was this conversation supposed to do for me?"

Eren chuckled for a bit and ruffled up his hair.

"I well I was hoping to get your mind off thing's for a few minutes and well, did it work?"

Ymir rolled her eyes.

"Don't turn into a sap like Armin on me Jaeger, but well I guess it did."

She sighed.

"Walls above I should not be this moody."

She looked up towards the top of the forest where they were all at.

"I just feel bad for not being able to save Historia, I can't live with myself knowing if she died or not."

She snorted.

"Which is not something I would have said 5 years ago I would have been disgusted with someone like my sweet Goddess in fact I think I was at first but then she sorta-"

"Grows on you?"

Eren finished for Ymir who smiled.

"Yeah, yeah she grew on me and above all I want her to be happy to make a decision for herself and a life she could be proud of."

Eren reached over patting Ymir on the shoulder.

"We will get her back I promise."

Ymir nodded as she stood up from her spot.

"Well I guess that means we should hit the hay and get some rest that way were all ready to bust down wherever Rod Reiss is holding Historia after all she still owes me a wedding!"

Eren chuckled as he watched Ymir walk over to where the sleeping bags were, Eren yawned getting up from the log and stretched for a few minutes.

"Some shut eye actually does sound good not gonna lie."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Annie kept her eyes trained on the road ahead of them in the forest like a Lion watching it's prey.

"Hey so uh how are things on your end."

Of course Jean had to try and make small talk with her.

"Their, their fine focus on the job around us."

Jean nodded and seemed to stay silent for a few more minutes before deciding to speak again.

"You know I wanted to forgive you."

What was he on about now.

Annie quickly turned to stare Jean down.

"What are you talking about?"

Jean leaned back against the tree he was near turning fully to her.

"About Trost, the first Expedition we were all on, Marco's Death."

Annie groaned, now was not the time for this Jean.

"Jean that was a different time things were different."

He nodded.

"Yeah you helping us in the Alliance during the Battle of Heaven And Earth and being so protective of Armin being by his side really made me change my out look on you, then helping in Trost this time taking charge and making sure Marco got out alive."

Annie quickly thought back to the Cadet's escape from Trost to get over the wall into Jinae and how she made sure Marco got out and not fall to his death or get eaten by a Titan.

"It was nothing I- Ok fine I want to change to."

Jean gave her a funny look for a few seconds.

"I never wanted to be on the Warrior mission to find a Coordinate hell I just wanted to be home again with my Father but well these past months no years, years I was stuck in that god forsaken Crystal got me to think, think how much I screwed up."

"There would be days I had nightmares that you guys killed me, that Armin was disgusted with me, days where I had dreams about us all being together again being friend's in the Cadet Corps, and then there were the days I thought about my Father."

Jean moved over taking Annie in a hug before the blonde kneed him in the groan for a few seconds causing him to fall back.

"Ow, I was just trying to help geeze, anyway I wanted to say your our friend Annie, you, Reiner, Bertholt, even Pieck and her funny friend Porco you all are friends to us and we got your back."

Annie rolled her eyes before turning back to keep an eye on her post again.

She sighed though and gave one final glance back.

"I'm sorry to."

Jean walked over having finally got control of his senses again after Annie's knee to his funny parts.

"About what?"

She eyed him for a few seconds.

"About last time, and well what I just did."

Jean waved her off as he looked down the path as well.

"Don't mention it, besides we all need a kick in the balls once in a while."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Eventually morning dawned on our camping Scouts and with it the noise of the forest around them came to life with the birds, various other wildlife, and the sounds of footsteps.

Wait footsteps? Levi's eyes burst awake from his snuggled up position next to Hange the two having decided to "Conserve heat" next to each other in the night as he said to an amused Lt Nifa and Keiji, honestly they needed to mind their own business.

Levi pulled himself up in the process also waking Hange.

"Uhg Levi what is it?"

He held his finger up to his mouth pointing down the road, Hange listened in as well and heard the exact same footsteps.

"I'll go find Mikasa she should be on guard duty as well, get the other's awake and armed we may have to make a run for it."

Hanged nodded as she reached over to her glass holding case quickly putting her glasses on and then rising up from her sleeping bag to wake the other, Levi quickly geared up with his 3DMG making his way stealthy through the woods up above in the trees before he landed down next to Mikasa who was watching the path ahead.

"Heard it to did you?"

Levi nodded and Mikasa pointed ahead of them, Levi turned and saw directly in front of them various Military Police Officer's armed with Rifles making their way through the forest looking it over, most were just your typical Stohess District Rookies but Levi immediately recognized a younger Hitch Dreyse and Marlowed Fraudenberg among the group in fact they were ahead of everyone else.

"Keep an eye on things here if they spot you fall back at once."

Mikasa nodded and watched as Levi left her on the tree again, Levi quickly made his way back to the camp where everyone else was gearing up finally at this time to.

"Oi what's going on?"

Eren said as he finished sliding his cloak and hood on.

"Military Police they are coming through the woods now ahead of as we speak likely coming from Stohess."

Annie's eyes wend wide as she stopped with adjusting the straps on Armin's 3DMG Gear and focused on Levi.

"Were Hitch and Marlowe with them?"

Levi nodded to her.

"Captain they are innocent and do not likely know what's going on or hell knowing Marlo he's probably questioning all this."

Levi nodded again.

"My Thoughts exactly, Annie get up to Mikasa and tell her that you two are gonna attempt to grab Hitch and Marlowe, the rest of you spread out into the forest we can try and get the jump on the other's."

Annie made for where Mikasa was standing as she zipped through the air finally landing down near her.

"Annie."

Was the only thing the Ackerman Teen said as she continued to watch the Military Police coming towards them.

"Levi gave the go ahead to see about nabbing Hitch and Marlowe while the other's get the jump on the rest of the Military Police here."

Mikasa nodded and readied her 3DMG.

"Sounds like a good plan to me, ready when you are?"

Annie gave her a thumbs up as the two jumped from the branch they were standing on.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

"Keep your eyes peeled we don't know where those Scouting Regiment scum bags are hiding, remember the order is shoot to kill on site at once!"

Shoot to kill, what a fucking joke Marlowe thought as he and Hitch walked down the road keeping their eyes peeled around them.

That was not justice, that was slaughter and for the record why the hell were they even going after the Scouts to begin with?

Didn’t their Castle get attacked?, That was the report he read anyway back Stohess before Boris told him that he would be on the mission to go find the Scouts with Hitch.

Of course there was the rumors about what happened recently in Trost, apparently Commander Erwin completly lost it and attacked Commander Pixis taking him hostage but funny enough the Garrison did not seem all that bothered, and what was this business about arresting Eren Jaeger? He was proven innocent after the Court Martial those months ago and placed under Scout care?

"Hey."

Marlowe snapped out of his thought and turned to look at Hitch who gave him a questioning look.

"Are you alright? You almost ran into a tree there a minute ago, had to pull you away from doing that."

He sighed before turning back to watching the road ahead.

"Just got a lot on my mind, this whole business does not seem right nor legal for that matter."

"Yeah I hear you there, hell I'm more concerned with that funeral we were trying to do for Annie since you know the news hit about her passing in battle near Ragako, you know I do not really care or know if the Scouts are criminals right now just what the fuck they let Annie die like that, hey are you even listening to me?"

She turned back to Marlowe only have her eyes go wide when she saw his gun fall to the ground and him being lifted up into the air to the trees above them.

"What the fuck!?"

Hitch quickly turned to yell to the other Officer's but found they were quickly being pulled up by someone or something as well, soon she to found this to be happening to her as the ground below her was pulled out from under her and she started rising into the air.

"Huh what!?"

Hitch frantically tried hitting at whoever was doing this before her gun was yanked out of her hand and tossed to the side followed by her being spun around to come face to face with.

"Holy shit Annie!? Your alive!?"

Annie smirked at her long time Military Police friend and room mate.

"Hello Hitch surprised to see me?"

Hitch blinked before she pulled Annie into a hug and began crying.

"What the hell! I thought you were dead!? We all thought you were dead what the hell is going on right now!?"

Hitch patted her on the shoulder allowing her to pull back for a few seconds.

"The news about my death were greatly exagerated."

Mikasa deposited a confused Marlowe next to Hitch who looked over at him.

The two quickly glancing at each other before turning to Annie and Mikasa.

"What is going on here!?"

Levi who finished pulling up the Squad Leader of this group of Military Police zip lined over to the clearing where Annie, Mikasa, Hitch, and Marlowe were now standing in.

"We need your help."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

"So if I am to get this correct the news that Commander Erwin tried to kidnap Commander Pixis of the Garrison and use the Scouts to do it was all false?"

Marlowe said as he and Hitch followed behind the Scouts and Annie can't forget about her, as they were moving through the forest on their horses to the edge of it, Hitch was sitting on the back of Annie's horse while Marlowe was on the back of Mikasa's.

"Yep."

Mikasa said as she stopped her horse from moving.

"And now your saying the Military Police has been infiltrated by rogue actors on the orders of a Noble who is pulling the strings in the Capital with mass corruption both there and the military police as a whole? With said noble wanting you all dead minus Jaeger because he want's Jaegers Titan abilities or something of the nature?"

"That is correct Marlowe."

Annie stated, ahead of the Scouts as well as Hitch and Marlowe were the sprawling hills and farms dotting the landscape outside of Stohess as well as a Military Police Blockade at the bridge connecting Eastern Wall Rose to the North.

"Sounds simple enough I suppose."

He stated as Hitch leaned over whacking him over the head.

"Your forgetting the most important part you goof."

Marlowe rubbed his head for a few minutes giving Hitch a weary look before turning back to Mikasa.

"You want our help in getting past the Blockade, well there is a problem with that per Captain Ernheizers order's only himself and senior grade Officer's of the Interior Military Police are allowed past the checkpoint in fact the Captain is there as we speak right now overseeing the blockade."

Annie turned to Marlowe.

"We just need you to cause a distraction for us so Reiner, and I can burst through the Blockade allowing the rest of everyone to ride through."

Hitch and Marlowe blinked and gave Annie a confused look.

"Hey what do you mean burst through the blockade, and further more what are you doing with the rest of the Squad we were in?"

Annie chuckled as she turned to look at the blockade ahead of them.

"Reiner and I were going to shift into our Titan forms and run the palce down, then the rest of everyone here will ride in and grab the soldiers there, as for your cohorts they should be fine we just needed enough time to pull this off."

Marlowe sighed as he watched Annie and Mikasa get off their horses meaning Hitch and Marlowe had control over them, Annie walked over to the side where the one called Reiner and her were standing a bit away from the other's, while Mikasa hopped up onto the back of Eren Jaeger's horse.

"For the record this is a crazy move."

Levi who was just a bit ahead and sitting next to Hange, Nifa, and Keiji turned over to him.

"So are you in or not? We have a schedule we need to keep to get past the Blockade and to Rod Reiss's Estate to save a friend of ours."

Marlowe sighed as he turned to Hitch who looked over at him.

"What you say then Hitch shall we break the rules and possibly get ourselves a court martial."

Marlowe internally cringed at this but well these were strange times he found himself in.

"Hell yeah! I was wondering when you would ask, lets go give that asshole of a Captain what's coming to him!"

"To be fair Dreyse your only the distraction the rest of us are doing the work proper."

Levi stated as he checked over his gear and had his hand on his flare gun to signal to the other's at the other ends of the Forest to come out for the charge.

"Right then here goes nothing then."

Marlowe and Hitch kicked the horses into gear and began riding down the hill toward the Blockade ahead of them, a Military Police Guard on duty waved to them.

"What's the matter Fraudenberg, Dreyse? Did you find the Scouts? What's going on?"

Marlowe came to a stop ahead of Hitch.

"There has been complications the Scouts they came out of nowhere took out the rest of everyone!"

The Guard was about to respond when two bolts of lighting behind Hitch and Marlowe came crashing down and soon the Armored and Female Titan could be see booking it towards them.

"Walls above were being attacked-"

A Green flare shot up into the sky as Team Kirstein as both Teams Levi, Kirstein, and Zoe burst through the woods and riding up alongside the Female and Armored Titan, that was the least of their worries though as soon Levi Ackerman and Mikasa Ackerman zip lined into a group of Military Police standing in the camp around the bridge followed by more and more Scouts doing the same.

"What's all the commotion going on outside there-"

Captain Ernheizer stepped out of his personal tent to see the fight around the camp, the Military Police were practically out numbered as the Scouts quickly one by one gathered the Miltary Police up.

Ernheizer attempted to turn around to enter into his tent again to grab a weapon but soon found himself pushed forward and falling into the dirt before blinking and looking up to see Hange Zoe along with Armin Arlet pointing Blades at him.

"It would be wise that you surrendered now Captain."

Hange grinned at him with a sadistic look in her eye, the Military Police Captain stood up with his hands in the air as Levi walked over taking the handcuffs on Ernheizer’s belt and locking them in place on Ernheizer.

Don't do anything stupid we just want to pass through."

Ernheizer glummy nodded before he looked over to Levi.

"I do not know what you hope to Accomplish here today Ackerman-"

Levi kneed Ernheizer in the side causing the man to fall to the ground in pain.

"That also does not mean speaking right now idiot."

Hange walked over to Levi grinning at him.

"Well that takes care of things here hopefully everything in the Capital is going off smoothly."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Erwin groaned as he opened his eyes, he was in a cell most likely one of the ones in the Military Police main Headquarters building in Mitras, the pain in his sides told him that his guards must have gotten a bit carried away with beating him around, never the less looks like he was inside Mitras which meant stage 2 of the Operation was to begin.

Erwin looked over to the side just as the doors to his cell were being unlocked as an irate looking Commander Nile Dok entered.

"Erwin what the hell is going on!"

Erwin grinned or tried to do the best he could anyway with his swollen up cheeks.

"Hello old friend it's good to see you again."

Notes:

The Revolution for Paradis will not be televised!

Anyway, next chapter we are switching over to Erwin's perspective.

Chapter 37: Chapter 33: Viva La Paradis Revolution!

Summary:

Erwin pulls a UNO Reversio on the false King Fritz and the Government, but soon finds himself dealing with a threat neither were expecting.

"Erwin you look like shit."

Erwin chuckled as one of the guards walked in pulling him down from the chains he was hanging from on his Cell Wall.

"It could be worse much worse Nile, I could have lost an arm."

Nile Dok rolled his eyes as he motioned for the two guards to leave who only gave him confused stairs.

"Sir we have orders to be here with you considering what happened with Commander Pixis it's for your own safety."

Niles expression turned to a glare.

 

"And I am the Commander of the Military Police which makes me your commanding officer I will be fine."

One of the Guards looked to argue but only shook his head as he and his buddy left Erwin and Nile alone, Nile turned back to Erwin and gave a sigh.

"Your scheduled for a trial in the King's Throne Room which by the sounds of it appears more to be an execution, most of the Military Top Brass is attending including myself, Erwin what the hell is going on!?"

Erwin looked over his friend's shoulder to make sure it was just the two of them.

"There are thing's in this world that go beyond us, I have suspicion to believe the King is a false King."

Niles eyes went wide.

"That's tantamount to treason what the hell Erwin!?"

Erwin walked forward placing his hand on Nile's shoulder.

"By now I would have hoped you would have learned about what happened at the Scouting Regiment Headquarters."

Nile nodded.

"You were attacked by Rogue Actors apparently refugees from The Western Wall who were upset over the destruction of their Villages I believe Dauper and Ragako?"

Erwin shook his head.

"I can not say much right now as that would implicate you but know this like I said there are things that go beyond us and the Titans, just know this when the moment comes in that throne room you will have to make a decision a decision to either choose the right path for humanity or one that would doom us."

Erwin turned to the door and before Nile could ask what Erwin meant by this the Commander of the scouts yelled out.

"Guards I am ready for my trial if you would be so kind as to escort me to the Throne Room of the Palace now."

On que two more Guards walked in with hand cuffs and entered the cell locking Erwin in them, the only thing Nile saw before his friend was dragged away was the smile on his face towards him.

Erwin what have you gotten yourself into, no come to think of it what have you gotten me into?

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

A group of older gentlemen of various positions some ministers of the Holy Church, Some Businessmen, other's holding Government positions sat around a long table in a room overlooking the Courtyard of the Royal Palace Of Mitras.

"Finally this farce can end, do we have any idea what Reiss is doing though held up in his Estate?"

Another man shook his head.

"Said he had important duties, and it's not over yet the reports we read from Trost said that Eren Jaeger escaped with the rest of the Scouts before the Military Police apprehended Smith hopefully if all things move in the direction we hope it will we can get the information for where Jaeger is held up from Smith then go and find him, The Attack Titan must not fall into other's hands according to Rod it's vitally important he has control over it."

A Knock came at the door as the man at the furthest end of the Table Nikolai Petrovius looked up from his paperwork, Nikolai was a noble of long standing stock as well as the current Minister of the State.

"Enter."

A guard walked in saluting the assembled men.

"Sorry to intrude sir's but they are ready for you all in the Throne Room Erwin Smith was just brought in but curiously Commander Zacharius is missing, also I should inform you a crowd has started to from around the Palace at the Gates for some odd reason."

Nikolai waved him off.

"Neither are of concern to us here let the crowd Riot if they want I am sure they are as angry with their money being spent on the Scouts as the rest of us, as for Commander Zacharias if he so wished not to attend that's fine we can replace him later anyway."

Nikolai stood up with his fellows at the table and made his way towards the door before looking back.

"Come on everyone we have destiny to attend to."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Erwin was pushed into the throne room of the Palace as another guard roughly pulled him towards the middle several of his colleagues in the Military were already in attendance including Pixis which was good.

Erwin was yanked forward as two military police officer's pointed rifles at him, Erwin suddenly had flash backs to the Military Court Martial of Jaeger and Arlet not to long ago as a pang of sympathy hit him, this must be what the two likely felt that day.

The false King Fritz sat on his throne up ahead of him looking bored out of his mind and resting on the thrones arm rest, to the side a door opened from another room as a man Erwin recognized as Nikolai Petrovius walked in with several more nobles, Petrovius stood at the bottom of the throne.

To Erwin's side he could see Nile walking up next to one of the Military Police Guards, Petrovius cleared his throat and began to speak.

"Erwin Smith you have been brought forth here today on charges of treason, and seditious activity for the gross negligence and destruction of Government property in the from of hte Scouting Regiment Headquarters, and the continued instance to keep Eren Jaeger from us in the Capital there for you are in violation of the Charter of Humanity."

Erwin shook his head.

"The Destruction of the Castle was not of my doing but the doing of several criminal elements working for a man by the name of Kenny Ackerman who works for another, as for Eren Jaeger, Eren has been of beneficial help to us in the Scouts and the deal was for him to stay with us so long as he proved useful as is the case, he was a great help in not only the fight against the Colossal Titan but as well in the fights of the Western Wall Rose and I would assume many more to come such as the sealing of Shiganshina District."

Nikolai scowled at Erwin.

"All unverified claims, what's more we have evidence that says you attempted to take Commander Pixis of the Garrison Regiment just recently-"

Commander Pixis held his hand up and cleared his throat.

"Actually that is not entirely true, Commander Erwin and I were enjoying a nice cup of Chamomile
Tea from my reserves, I believe the Guard at the front gate of the Garrison who answered the door for the Military Police as just shook up is all."

There began to be murmurings among everyone as Petrovius looked even more annoyed.

"Order! I will have Order in this room today!"

He turned back to Erwin.

"Seeing as I am a generous man I will allow you a final word before we have you executed here today."

Erwin nodded as he cleared his throat.

"There needs to be a good supply line set up, troops ready to head to Shiganshina, not to mention Jaeger will need to be on said group to help with the sealing of the wall-"

"We already told you Smith Eren Jaeger will not be going anywhere and the Scouts will be dissolved!"

He scowled as he pointed to the Military Police Rifleman next to Erwin motioning for him to begin the execution, Nile looked over in confusion to his friend the two looking at each other.

Was this his bluff?

What was he talking about earlier in the Cell?

Why are you smiling Erwin your going to your death?

Have you gone completely mad!?

All these thoughts entered Niles mind.

"Rifleman! Take aim and fire on my mark you will shoot Smith!"

"1"

"2"

Petrovius looked to say 3 but as he was about to do so the doors to the throne room burst open as a woman soldier of the Garrison came racing in and tried to catch her breath.

"This room is reserved only for us Government Officials here today along with Military Command what are you doing here!"

He glared at her.

The woman looked up and not towards Nikolai but to Commander Pixis.

"Theres been an Abnormal Titan! Spotted outside Karanes all Garrison forces from Yarckel District, to Trost, to even Karanes itself have assembled in Trost at your orders sir!"

Odd Erwin thought? Pixis and him had discussed the gotcha moment would be of a secondary breach not of a singular Titan? The Soldier must have misremembered what Pixis would have likely told her either way things should hopefully go on full schedule.

More murmurings began to happen as several of the Military Officer's broke from their position standing in the room to head for the door.

"Where are you all going! Your ordered to stay here at once!"

Pixis looked back at Petrovius and gave him a concerned stare.

"There has clearly been an attempt of a Titan breach a second one in so quick order this time at Karanes District would be devastating and we must deal with it at once, and seeing as the Scouts are currently not on official duty we in the Garrison must handle it."

Petrovius rolled his eyes.

"It is of no concern to me you are to seal off Trost at once."

Nile snapped his head forward towards Petrovius with a wide eyed stare, His family was from that area if the Titan's were somehow able to burst through they could be in danger hell the whole of Wall Rose could be in danger.

"I do not see how this concerns me just seal off the district-"

"You can not be serious right now!"

Nile yelled out.

As people turned to him.

"If we lose Karanes we lose one of our only easy routes down through Wall Maria now that Trost is blocked off with the boulder!"

"I already told you-"

The door snapped open again as Commander Zacharias came through with several Soldiers.

"By my order as Military Commander of all walled forces I hereby order the arrest of Nikolais Petrovius and all Nobles here by taking part in this room including the false King on the Throne!"

Petrovius turned to Zacharias and laughed.

"Ah so this is how it is going to go then you forget the King has the final say-"

Speaking of the King he alighted himself and looked as if he was coming out of a deep sleep, blinked a few times and looked around the room.

"Huh what is going on right about now!?"

Nikolai blinked before turning back to see the Military Police standing down from holding Rifles at Erwin, Erwin stood up with the help of Nile and began to walk away to speak with Pixis, Petrovius though was not going to have any of it and made a mad dash forward toward's one of the men's guns only for Erwin to turn around and sucker punch the man in the face sending him flying.

"The only thing I despise more then cowards are cowardly politicians and people who would sell out the rest of humanity for their own good."

He shook his head before turning back to Pixis just as the Military Police in the room began apprehending up the Nobles in the room and the False King.

"Excellent timing on that notice about the breach it came in clutch, now with your permission Commander Zacharias I would like to take several of my men and link up with Levi and Hange up north towards Orvud we need to get Historia Reiss back."

Nile came up and clamped his hand on Erwin's shoulder.

"Your telling me that scare about Karanes was fake!?"

Erwin turned towards his friend as was about to answer before the female Garrison Soldier from before shook her head.

"No sir there actually a Titan Abnormal in the area it was this large white one with what looked like stitches in the mouth and eyes, hell her eyes were sunken in and she was carrying what looked to be a massive Crystal War hammer."

Erwin immediately snapped back towards her and both he and Pixis looked at each other in confusion before he turned to Zacharias.

"Actually scratch that order about going to Orvud I need every able man, and woman in the Military and skilled with 3DMG either left over from the Scouts or Garrison to head to Karanes immediately at once."

Zacharias nodded at this and soon both Erwin and Pixis raced out of the Throne Room.

Levi, Hange hold out just a little bit more it seems fate does not want to smile on us today after all.

Notes:

Looks like the War hammer Titan want's to have a word with our friend's in the Walls this can only go good, hopefully?

Chapter 38: Chapter 34 Lord Of The Walls Part 1: The Reiss Estate

Summary:

Commander Erwin races to the Karanes Wall to confront the mysterious War Hammer Titan all while Team Levi, Zoe, and Kirstein begin their attack the Reiss Estate.

Erwin stepped off the wall lift for the City of Karanes alongside two Scouts he had picked up on the ride out of Erhmich to here, Stepping onto the wall ground proper just in time to hear a boastful of Canon fire, covering his ears he made his way over to where Section Commander Lobov was ordering another round of Canon Fire against the War Hammer Titan, Erwin looked over the edge to see multiple hardened and crystallized walls come up along with a giant crystallized War Hammer swiping the balls out of the air easily.

It was clear to Erwin this was no ordinary abnormal it showed a modicum of Intelligence if it was able to do all this, then Erwin speculated he could possibly see about talking with it.

"Lobov I hope you realize that will not do anything to solve our problem here."

Lobov eyed the Scouting Regiment Commander as he shrugged.

"We have to do something at least try to deter it from attacking the walls!"

Erwin sighed as he rubbed his temples thinking for a few minutes.

"Is it working?"

Lobov sighed as well as he shook his head.

"It just keeps destroying our Artillery fire and even the ones that hit it do not seem to even phase it, normally Artillery fire on a Titan at least annoys the bastards but this does not seem to do anything at all!"

Well time to do what the Scouts do best step outside the walls and be the last defense against the Titans.

"Hold off your fire my two companions and I are going to ride out of the gate to see if we can parlay with our uninvited guest here."

Lobov and several of his Garrison soldiers near by him all turned in confusion upon hearing this.

"Commander I do not remotely know how you all handle things in the Scouts but this is a Titan we have tried parlaying with Titans before and it does not go well?"

Erwin shook his head.

"I have Suspicions this is a Titan Shifter much like Jaeger and if I can see what it want's we might be able to get it to pull off that's the hope anyway."

Lobov sighed but nodded to Erwin.

"If you get yourself killed though or taken what are you going to then?"

Erwin placed his hand on Lobov's shoulder.

"Then the chain of Command will follow as it always does going to the Deputy Commander of the Scouts and in this case that is Hange."

Erwin turned to his two companions and motioned for them to follow him to the lift in which they did so and as the lift began to descend into the City of Karanes they looked over to their Commander.

"Sir are we really riding out there without you know a full Squad to confront this Titan?"

Erwin nodded as he stepped off the lift into the City.

"It is the risk and the gamble we take upon entering this line of work."

After a minutes of saddling up the three Scouts left the City of Karanes riding out into the fields outside in Wall Rose, ahead of them was the ruins of the former City of Holst having been abandoned long ago when Wall Rose was effectively abandoned but in front of that and them was the Titan called the War Hammer.

Odd Erwin thought?

There did not seem to be any other Titan's in the area, normally they were pulled towards large swaths of people gathering around.

Could it be possible they were actually thinning the herd lately thanks to Eren's help?

A thought for another day right now the safety of Karanes and the Walls beyond fell to his shoulders.

"Good afternoon my name is Commander Erwin 13th Commander of the Scouting Regiment and to whom do I owe the pleasure to speaking to."

The War Hammer did not speak for a few seconds only eyeing Erwin but finally a guttural growl reminiscent of most Titan Shifters speaking in their Titan came out.

"You may address me as Lady Emila Tybur current acting Captain of the Warrior Corps and the current holder of the War Hammer Titan, curious I was not expecting you Devils to have the thought to speak to one of us."

Erwin scrunched up is eyebrows in thought, Devils that was the word they usually gave to Titans curious it was then that they themselves were called it.

"I do not entirely understand why you would call us Devil's that's normally the opposite for us."

"You Islander's are Eldian Devil's and while I am a Eldian myself I come of a long lineage and am an honorary Marlyan."

Marlyan that was a word he did not understand either but if Erwin had to guess it had to do with something related to Leonhardt, Braun, Hoover, Finger, and Galliard perhaps it was the location they came from outside the Walls.

"I see, well never the less we seem to have an interesting conundrum here with you standing outside our City gate like this it has caused quite a stir in controversy especially with the Garrison Regiment."

The War Hammer Titan looked over past Erwin towards the Karanes.

"My quorral is not with you Commander Smith I am here to find the actual Captain of the Warrior Corps Zeke Jaeger."

Erwin tensed up and if he had to guess this let Tybur know that he knew something.

"And of course the mission we in the Warriors have been tasked with for years at this point, where is the Coordinate."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Eren pulled down his pair of Binoculars before looking back towards Levi, Hange, and Jean.

"How many you see Eren?"

He cleared his throat before speaking.

"About 20 seem to be guarding the grounds 5 by the barn, 5 by that house estate, and 5 by what looks to be some kind of church."

Levi frowned as he mulled this information over.

"We know they are holding the most likely underground below the church-"

"What sense when was this common knowledge?!"

Hange spoke up as her eyes went wide looking at Levi, Levi gave an apologetic look or as best as one he could muster.

"Sorry it's information from the other timeline, in it we knew Historia and Eren were being held below in a Crystal Catacomb of some kind that runs below the Church here."

Eren cringed slightly hearing that he was the mad man who owned this Estate's hostage.

"So what are going to do?"

He asked the two superior officer's and well Jean, it still boggled my mind Jean had good experience leading considering how much a prick he was in training but hey that was a long time ago.

The Three looked over to him before Hange spoke up first.

"We all go in we risk causing more of a ruckus than necessary, Jean your Squad is going to the distraction up top here while Levi and my Squad slip into the Church, after you finish dealing with everyone up top here make your way below and link up with the rest of us."

 

Jean nodded as Eren patted him on the shoulder.

"Don't hog all the glory though Horse Face."

"Ah shut up Eren, and as far as I am concerned all the glory is inside."

Levi rolled his eyes as he grabbed Eren by the cuff of his shirt and made to jump down from the tree the three were standing on.

"Come on you Bratt we have a rescue operation to do."

Jean grinned as he turned to Hange who gave him an affirmative nod.

"Good luck we will enter right after you."

Jean gave a thumbs up to Hange before sliding down the tree as well to join his team.

"Oi what's going on Jean old boy we going in or what!?"

Connie stated as he looked over a rifle with Sasha the two of them having looked up towards their friend and Captain walk over.

"Heres the plan were going in first to cause a distraction for Hange and Levi's Squad to make it's way inside the Church, there is a route there that leads into a set of Catacombs, inside them should be where Historia is being held-"

Jean was interrupted as Ymir scowled.

"What do you mean were the distraction I;m going with the Ackerman's Team fuck this-"

"Well if you would yet me finish Ymir were joining up with them after we take out the guards up top here then we go below, Marco you take point with Sasha and Connie with the Rifles while Ymir and I move in with 3DMG and-"

"Fuck this!"

Ymir bolted down the forest before a bolt of lighting came down and the Jawed Titan stormed forward, Jean and the rest of his Squad just barely jumped out of the way before the Jawed Titan smashed through the perimeter gate of the Estate and heard "Plans are for chumps!"

"Nevermind then I guess that screws the pooch then!"

________________________________________________________________________________________________

A lone guard by the name of Anya was patrolling the grounds of the Estate today, she was a relatively new addition as of this year to the Anti Personal Squad sadly she was not there when they attacked the Scouting Regiment Headquarters but Anya did hear from Lt Traute now Captain and leader of the Squad that Kenny was killed along with several of their fellow Squad members.

Thus it was that day she declared her intentions that if she ever saw any of the Scouts again she would pay them back tenfold-

Nah just kidding.

The gate wall came flying off the ground and the Jawed Titan barreled through right into Anya sending the poor girl flying.

The 19 other guards on the Estate grounds at that moment came running out of their posts to see what what was going on, right as three other lighting strikes came down and the Atatck Titan, Cart Titan, Female Titan, and the Armored Titan rushing through the smoke of the now fully destroyed front portion of the Reiss Estate Gate, followed closely behind by their fellow Scouts.

"Finally let's crack some skulls!"

The Armored Titan yelled over all the Chaos taking a swing at a member of the Anti Personal Squad as the Attack Titan gave a big howl of cackeling laugher.

"I thought you would never say such Reiner!"

He punched forward totally evicerating several of the Guards while Levi, Hange, Armin, Mikasa, Nifa, Keiji all flew in while Porco and Bertholt rode on the back of the Cart Titan, Hange landed down on a set of supply’s out near the inner estate road.

"Leave the rest for Jean and the other's we need to make for the Church at once!"

Right Historia came first, they needed to find Historia.

And so Armored, Attack, and Female Titan in unison bolted for the Church building following behind their non shifter compatriots while the Cart Titan with Porco and Bertholt followed behind.

A short distance from the church all four Titan's dropped out of their Titan forms as the two Squad converged on the Church Building right as the door blew open and more members of the Anti Personal Squad came out.

No match of course for the swift and quick movements of Levi and Mikasa who quickly made short work of them.

"The entrance should be."

Armin scanned the small church chapel before his eyes landed on a set of bookshelves off to the side.

"Under there! Annie give me a hand would you."

Annie nodded and quickly ran over to join Armin as they began moving the bookshelves to the side revealing a trap door below them.

"Well that was-"

Eren stopped talking just as one of the guards from outside was thrown through the near by window as the Cart Titan jumped in and began mauling him to death.

"Easy."

He shrugged and glanced back one last time to see the chaos of of the Chapel as Jean, Marco, Sasha, and Connie stormed into the place after several retreating guards.

Not Eren's priority, right now his priority was getting below and finding Historia alive and well hopefully, and so that's what Eren did as he jumped below sealing the hatch behind him.

He had no idea what was to come but he knew one thing, Rod Reiss needed to be stopped at all costs.

Chapter 39: Chapter 35 Lord Of The Walls Part 2: The Crystal Caves.

Summary:

The Scouts press forward into the Crystal Caverns below the Reiss Estate in order to find and rescue Historia, meanwhile Commander Erwin's attempt at Diplomacy with Lara Tybur continues but soon quickly hits a snag.

Notes:

A bit of a shorter chapter today as I have business elsewhere to attend to, thus this can be a nice middle ground point in between the last Chapter and the upcoming next two ones.

"My quorral is not with you Commander Smith I am here to find the actual Captain of the Warrior Corps Zeke Jaeger."

"And of course the mission we in the Warriors have been tasked with for years at this point, where is the Coordinate?"

Silence soon enveloped Erwin, his two scout regiment companions, and the War Hammer Titan as Erwin and her continued to stare at one another, until finally Erwin broke the silence.

"Well that might be a problem them Lady Tybur as Zeke Jaeger is killed in action in the Western Wall by a Mindless Titan."

Lara's eyes went wide as she heard this.

"You fool do you not understand that means this mindless Titan ha the power of the Beast Titan then!?"

Erwin nodded calmly at this.

"A Regretful set of circumstances, as for the Titan that ate him we are still looking for her to this day."

That was of course a lie and one Erwin hoped Tybur would not pick up on, Erwin had no plans to sacrifice Dina Jaeger to this woman and or whoever she worked for.

"I see, well that leaves us with the last conundrum where is the Coordinate?"

Erwin's eyebrows scrunched together.

"I am afraid you have me at a loss here I have no idea who this coordinate you speak of is-"

The War Hammer Titan slammed her crystallized War Hammer down on the ground interrupting Erwin.

"Do not play these games with me Commander I know he or she is behind those walls somewhere, I had much hoped to settle this diplomatically without bloodshed but I am not above using force to do it, you have 1 hour to bring him or her to me here."

Erwin sighed as he closed his eyes in thought, she was going to give him a headache, of course Erwin had his suspicions on who this coordinate was, almost everyone currently in the Garrison and Scouts believed as well.

It was Jaeger not Dina Jaeger but Eren, how Eren could have acquired whatever it was these people from Marley wanted with him well that was a question for another day for Erwin.

"1 hour you say? That is very short on time for us but if you would allow me to reconvene with several of my fellow Military Officer's we can get back to you-"

"You have 1 hour Smith and if I do not have the coordinate by that period of time then I will begin my attack on your city."

Erwin sighed again as he took a quick glance up at the sky above him, it was getting dark at this point and he still had no word from Hange or Levi of how things were going at the Reiss Estate.

If there was any moment for a hail mary miracule to happen now would be the time Erwin thought as he and the two other Scouts began their trip back inside, Erwin needed to come up with a plan or quite frankly they were in trouble.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Eren landed down on his feet on what appeared to be hardened crystal of some sort surrounding him and everyone else, they made up what looked to be a system of caves and or catacombs.

"Looks like Captain Ackerman and Arlet were correct, man it's gonna take some time to get used to calling Arlet Captain-"

Keiji fell with a startle as a bullet soared through his chest, the poor guy did not even have a chance as he fell to the ground dead.

"Keiji! You bastards I'll make you pay for that!"

That was Nifa who brandished her 3DMG and ran forward.

"Dam it, Nifa what are you doing-"

A scream from ahead that sounded like Nifa and another gun shot answered that for Hange as she, Levi, Eren, Armin, Mikasa, Annie, Pieck, Reiner, Bertholt, and Porco all dived behind cover.

"Dam it to hell."

Levi cursed under his breath as he quickly began looking for a smoke grenade or something.

Eren frowned as he began to think, these guys had bullets and nothing that really could harm a Titan so the best course of action to him felt like charging forward.

Taking a breath to steady himself he looked over.

"Captain toss that smoke grenade in while I rush them."

Everyone looked over in confusion.

"Eren what are you talking about- Hey what the hell are you doing!?"

Eren grabbed the smoke grenade from Levi's belt sliding out of cover to throw the grenade forward right as a bullet hit him in the side.

Thank the walls for being a Titan Shifter with advanced healing, masking the pain he felt Eren immediately slammed his fist down and in an instant electricity shot out as the Attack Titan stood and gave a mighty roar before rushing forward.

"That idiot does not realize he's gonna bring the whole place down around us!"

Hange shook her head but realized most of the shooting and yelling were focused on Eren now.

"He did give us cover at least, continue to operate as two teams Levi you, Armin, Annie, and Mikasa are together while everyone else your with me!"

Before Levi and Armin could question this Hange jumped out of cover as well activating her 3DMG to fly ahead of them.

Using her 3DMG hooks and propulsion she pulled herself through the cave path the Attack Titan ran through only to find herself in a big cavern, and judging by the fighting below it's clear Eren jumped off into the ground below them.

Indeed he did as he was at the current moment smashing his way through what appeared to be an encampment of Anti Personal Squad Members, several more though were up on the crystal spires holding on for dear life, one Hange immediately recognized from the description Armin, and Mikasa gave her about a blonde woman around her late 20s, she looked to be the leader now that Kenny was gone her name was Troute Craven if Hange was correct.

In an instant the two locked eyes, Troute hanging from her spire and Hange there on the Crystal Cliff overlooking the whole Cavern. And in that instant the other's flew in with their 3DMG or in the case of Galliard he ran in coming to a stop just by Hange.

Scout and Anti Personal began clashing in the air and on the ground with those on the ground running in fear of Eren's antics while those up above were the ones mostly doing the fighting against he Scouts.

"How many more shots do you have in that rifle of your's Galliard."

Porco checked the rifle over before looking up again.

"Only 1."

This was going to complicate things.

"See that woman that I have my eyes locked on."

Galliard nodded.

"Were going to tussle in a few minutes up there in the air by the spires, make absolutely sure you hit her alright."

"Hey hold on wait a minute-"

It was to late though Hange jumped off the cliff firing her 3DMG Line out toward's Craven, and so the chase was on as they began a cat and mouse chase around the air dipping in and out of the spires and the consecutive fighting.

"I have to admit lady your pretty good up here in the air!"

Hange yelled at her opponent who looked back with a snarl on her face.

"Stuff it Scout you think I have anything to say to you? After you murdered Ackerman and my other comrades!"

Hange shrugged.

"It was not us who attacked first it was you and quite honestly you destroyed my favorite and only lab in that chaos!"

Hange gave a mock cry as Craven's eyes went wide and she attempted to fire at Hange.

Hange though by virtue of being a Scouting Regiment member and having used 3DMG for what felt like half her life at this point was faster, she fired a line up into the zipping up to an upper section of the inner caves just as Troute nearly collided with a spire forcing her to divert around.

All while this was going on Galliard had moved into a prone position and was keeping his eyes on the two looking for any chance to shoot Craven like Hange said, from behind him Jean, Sasha, Connie, Marco, and Ymir ran in stopping right by him.

"I see we made contact with Reiss's thugs inside and that Eren decided to go crazy again in his Titan."

Jean said as he scanned the room before finally having his eyes fall on Hange and Troute, Porco ignored the guy as he began lining up his shot.

Come on just a little bit more move to the right a little bit woman he thought.

Craven flew across the cavern and just in time for Porco's shot to line up.

"Bingo!"

He pulled the trigger right as Troute was preparing to fire up at Hange but she dropped limp immediately as the last bullet in his rifle flew straight into the blonde woman's back.

Hange flashed Porco a thumbs up while flying towards the Scouts, by this point they had managed to round up the few remaining Anti Personal Squad members here in the central cavern while the rest Eren in Titan form chased after ahead.

Annie, Pieck, Reiner, and Bertholt were jogging up towards the group up on the cliff.

"Hey guys you missed all the fun."

Reiner grinned as he patted Porco on the shoulder in which Galliard flashed him a smirk.

"Right lets link up with the other's down there before-"

Jean was interrupted again quickly as rumbling ahead of them was heard.

The entrance to the caves in front of them came tumbling down on itself sealing the large assortment of people inside the Central Cavern.

Loud yells of "Jaeger you idiot!"

And "This is why we stick together dam it!"

Were heard as Jean shook his head.

"Well it could be worse."

Galliard shrugged as they began the climb down.

"And how is that you reckon Pocco?"

Porco shrugged as he looked at Pieck.

"We all could have been crushed by that rubble as well."

Chapter 40: Chapter 36 Lord Of The Walls Part 3: Reunion.

Summary:

Eren finally finds himself face to face with Rod Reiss and Historia deep within the Caverns below the Reiss Estate as new information about his Father is unveiled to him, meanwhile Erwin makes a drastic decision to protect by Eren and the walls as a whole.

"There has to be something that can hurt the War Hammer Titan! Have we even tried a full frontal blade assault!"

"And what if it does not work? Then what are we to do we also risk angering her."

Erwin sat at a makeshift strategy room setup inside the front gate control room of Karanes having retreated here with both Lobov, Pixis who recently arrived, and Moblit himself who appeared to have recovered from his recent injuries.

They were all discussing possible strategies to deal with the War Hammer Titan which fell into in fighting between several of them while Erwin sat back and formulated plans himself.

One thing though was certain they were out of time and with Eren still likely with the other's at the Reiss Estate and the ultimatum that Tybur gave him he knew they needed to come up with a plan and fast.

And so it was with a heavy heart Erwin stood up dusting off his Jacket just as Pixis, Lobov, and Moblit looked over.

"Gentlemen I have a solution it won't be pretty but it will save us time."

Pixis raised his eyebrow at this.

"I am going to hand myself over saying I am the Coordinate."

Moblit stood up in a rush with an alarmed look on his face.

"Commander you can not be serious we can not risk you-"

Erwin shook his head walking over to place his hand on Moblit's shoulder.

"I knew the risks taking this job that I would likely die against the Titan's some day and while I doubt the War Hammer is as base as that I know it puts my life in danger but what is important is that we do not hand over Eren, Moblit I have a special task for you we need to inform Hange and Levi about what transpired here today I want you to be the one to tell Hange she's Commander while I am Tybur's prisoner."

Pixis cleared his throat as he had a saddened expression on his face.

"You are sure this is the right course of action Erwin, what is she sees through this bluff of yours."

Erwin shook his head.

"It is a gamble I will have to take just like all my gambles then."

The soon to be captured Commander of the Scouting Regiment stood from the table walking out of the room they were in, Garrison Soldiers were still working hard keeping an eye on things.

Good, good.

They were dedicated to the job and to the safety and defense of humanity he could not have been prouder to have served along some great men and woman in his time in the military.

Erwin approached the Garrison soldier who was standing guard by the gate controls, said soldier dropped into a salute which Erwin did as well.

"Young man if you would be so kind please open the gate out of the City for me."

The guard did a double take raising his eyebrow.

"Sir what do you mean?"

Erwin continued staring at him.

"I said what I said, I am to meet with the War Hammer Titan outside the city."

The Guard frowned but never the less nodded and began operating open the gate of Karanes to allow Erwin to leave, and did just that Erwin did as he descended down to walk out of the city leaving his horse behind.

Erwin met the War Hammer Titan out on the field once again staring up at her large and imposing form.

"I see you have come to see me this time alone Commander I wonder if that was foolish of you to do."

Erwin had a small smile on his face.

"I came to inform you something of actually Lady Tybur."

The War Hammer looked to raise her eyebrow or well it looked like it anyway.

"Oh and what is that?"

Erwin cleared his throat.

"I am the coordinate."

________________________________________________________________________________________________

 

Behind him the caves came crashing down just as the Attack Titan stepped through, taking a moment to look back Eren dropped his Titan letting it crash down as he pulled himself out.

"Guys are you alright!"

He yelled and waited for a response from the rest of his friends, no reply though came in those matter of minutes.

"Well shit looks like I am alone for the mean time."

Shaking his head Eren turned around to survey the tunnel ahead of him, it was Crystal like the rest of the cave system down here but where he could not hear his friend's behind him he could vaguely make out the sounds of two people ahead of him.

An older gentlemen and what sounded like a girl's voice, these voices Eren assumed must have been both Rod Reiss and Historia, and so checking over his gear one last time Eren pulled out two blades from his side blade launcher holsters and crept forward towards the two.

Eren exited into what looked to be a massive ritual chamber and in said ritual chamber stood Rod Reiss and Historia both talking with one another.

"There is not much time left Historia you must take this and inject it within you, I have no doubt the enemy is on their way here judging by the sounds coming from outside of this room."

Historia opened her mouth to respond but out of the corner of her eye she immediately saw Eren.

"Eren!? What are you doing here!?"

Eren's eyes did not leave Rod for a second as he glared at the older man.

"We came to save you Historia, well most of us anyway they got separated from me but hey it's the thought that counts anyway step away from Rod here."

Historia in fact did not move away from her Father but instead was glaring at Eren.

"Er Historia?"

She kept firm in her place right next to her Father.

"I'm not leaving Eren, in fact my Father here has told me enough that I need to know already."

What!?

What was going on here?

"Jaeger was it? You look exactly like that man that came here many years ago just younger."

Eren's glare intensified as he immediately put two and two together to what Rod Reiss was talking about.

"Keep my Father out of your dam mouth you know nothing about him!"

Historia slammed her foot down getting Eren's attention again.

"Father told me that Grisha Jaeger killed my Sister Frieda who was supposed to inherent the Founding Titan and it just so happens you seem to also have the Titan that your Father used to kill my Sister."

What!? This did not make sense his Father was away at the time he-

Oh no!

It hit Eren instantly as a sick feeling entered his stomach, his Father when he took the trip during the attack on Shiganshina it was not a clinic visit up in the Capital like he said but instead he must have came here to kill whoever this Frieda woman was.

But the Founding Titan? He did not have that at least not yet did he?

Wait that was the Titan Armin was talking about, that future him had but how? He could not even harden himself like Annie could jhow could he be some super overpowered Titan like that.

"You get it now do you boy? Good and that is why you must be sacrificed to Historia here for the good of the walls and it's people."

No this was wrong! Did Historia not realize that taking that serum did not automatically make her a Shifter but was that what Rodd here meant by sacrificing him?

Eren shook his head as he starred defiantly at Rod.

"Why dont you let her make the decision herself then."

Rod Reiss blinked and looked confused as he turned to look at Historia as well who also looked a bit concerned.

"She's her own person and it seems to me your awfully confidant in making decisions that can drastically alter Historia here and not for the better."

Rod glared at Eren.

"Shut your dam mouth boy I know exactly what decision I am making here-"

Rod was stopped in his tracks as Historia opened her mouth to speak her own mind.

"What do you mean drastically alter me?"

Eren looked over to her.

"I hope you know that when he said sacrifice me it meant you taking the serum turning into a mindless Titan and then eating me at least that's how it goes considering that's how it happened with me."

A silence rained through the ritual room before Eren spoke again.

"Historia I am not my Father I did not even want to be a Titan when I was a kid! Blaming me for what my Father did is assanine and not at all healthy to think."

Eren stopped as the words he spoke hit him as well, and memories of Dina as the Smiling Titan eating his Mother as well as the Colossal Titan standing over Shiganshina and Trost came back to him.

Maybe, Maybe he could use some of his own advice to listen to then, how childish and selfish he had been these last months towards the other's.

"Don't listen to him Historia he, he's trying to trick you!"

Eren was getting really sick of this guy considering he wanted to get him killed, thankfully it seems Historia got the message from Eren and turned to slug her Father in the face.

Eren took this chance to run towards her and lightly grabbed onto her but in that process he immediately tensed up for a few minutes.

"Eren!?"

She yelled out as Eren immediately regained control of himself.

"It's nothing come on we need to figure out a way to get out of here."

He looked back towards the path back thinking about the collapsed tunnel entrance, he could try pounding on it in his Titan but no idea if that would just collapse everything in on themselves.

Unfortunately Eren did not have the luxury to think on this for long enough when out of the corner of his eye he spotted Rod reaching over for now destroyed serum of Titan liquid on the ground.

"No, Noooo!"

He turned to Eren with a demented look in his eyes.

"You bastard you ruined everything but, no I can still do it myself I can live up to the same heights as Uri!"

Eren had no idea who this Uri was but that was the least of his concerns at the moment as Rod immediately began crawling towards the spilled liquid, Eren's eyes went wide.

The sick man was going to try and ingest it via his mouth.

"Historia get back!"

He yelled as he grabbed Historia pulling her away from the incoming electrical explosion sadly this caused Eren to fly back towards the Crystal Stairs at the back of the room.

Eren hit the wall of the staircase with a loud thud as pain entered his back.

"Oh that's going to hurt in the morning."

Thankfully his healing like always kicked in quick enough as he pulled himself up or was helped up by Historia, by this time though Rod Reiss had transformed into a massive grotesque and disgusting Titan that crashed upwards through the ceiling causing parts of the ceiling to come falling down towards them.

"Come on we need to get to higher ground!"

Historia yelled as the two of them began ascending up the stair's the idea being that Eren would use his 3DMG to zipline them up out of there.

Well that was until Eren's curiosity got the better of him and he noticed a shelf off to the side with various liquid bottles and what not.

What though caught his attention the most was one labled "Armor Potion."

Eren was assaulted once again with various memories and or flash backs fuck if he knew, these memories appeared to be of him standing in this very same room with his friends and Ymir and for whatever reason he chugged down the Drink in the memory which granted him hardening abilities.

Fuck it we ball!

Eren stripped off his 3DMG tossing it over to Historia who grabbed it shocked as he reached for the potion bottle.

"Eren what are you doing!?"

He looked at her with a determined look.

"You wouldent understand if I told you, get up to the surface there with the 3DMG and see if you can find the other's tell them I am still back down here!"

Historia blinked and looked even more confused as Eren ran for the edge where some chains were, likely the same ones that they would have used to chain up Eren if he was captured earlier to.

"Eren what are you doing!"

She repeated again.

As Eren looked back still determined as ever.

"Time to play hero again!"

Eren jumped from the edge of the crystal cliff jutting out from the platform crushing the armor potion in his mouth, in an instant a bright ball of electricity overcame him as he shifted into the Attack Titan and with a mighty roar the body of the Attack Titan began to be encased in hardened Crystal, wasting no time Historia ran across the same crystal edge as Eren did moments earlier and using the now Crystal Attack Titan she launched herself up towards the opening to the surface that Rods Titan had created moments ago in his attempt to escape the underground Cavern.

________________________________________________________________________________________________

Elsewhere in the central chamber Levi and Mikasa were attempting to chip away at the blocked path ahead of them.

"Son of a bitch it's no use these god dam blades can't get through-"

Mikasa's eyes widened in horror as she immediately grabbed Levi and pushed him to the side as Rod's Titan came crashing through the walls.

The other's were standing off to the side in the middle and immediately turned in horror upon seeing the Titan.

"You got to be kidding me not this shit again!"

Connie yelled as he grabbed Sasha from getting immediately crushed by Rod, Rod make no effort to stop as he pulled himself up rising up above the caves and crashing through the ground above, thankfully Rod it seemed was stuck and couldn’t move any further.

"Forget about that we need to make it to the surface! That thing is a danger to everyone inside the walls!"

Hange yelled from up above on the balcony cliff above near the entrance to the room, she was talking with Jean, Porco, Annie, Reiner, Pieck, Ymir, and Bertholt.

Down below Armin dived for cover just as Annie looked over the edge in fear towards him, the blonde boy flashed her a weary smile and a thumbs up though.

Hange glanced over to where Mikasa and Levi were not standing from the spot Mikasa pushed him to the side to avoid getting hit.

"Levi are you alright down there!"

Hange yelled to which Levi glared up at her.

"What the fuck you think four eyes! I'm still standing it's fine."

Levi grumbled as he pulled himself up along with Mikasa's help.

"Where the hell is Eren he ran ahead of us before we could catch up with him!"

To answer that question the roar of the Attack Titan could be hear just as he came running in stopping directly in the chamber, dropping his Titan and stumbling out of it.

"Eren!"

Mikasa yelled as she and Armin ran over to grab a hold of him.

"Hey guys, sorry about the mess Historia is thankfully up top she has my 3DMG."

Eren turned to look at Hange and the other's including Sasha and Connie making their way up to the senior Officer, all while Levi was down near Eren, Armin, and Mikasa.

"Eren you idiot don't run off on us like that again!"

Eren flashed her a weary smile.

"Hey I saved Historia at least."

He turned over to Ymir who gave him a heartfelt nod before he turned back to Hange.

"Why don't we get out of here then and deal with Rod."

Levi snorted as he walked up patting Eren on the shoulder.

"My thoughts exactly brat."

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of Attack On Timeline.